diff options
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 3 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 16511-8.txt | 2828 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 16511-8.zip | bin | 0 -> 55668 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 16511-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 59074 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 16511-h/16511-h.htm | 3228 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 16511.txt | 2828 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 16511.zip | bin | 0 -> 55565 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 |
9 files changed, 8900 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6833f05 --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,3 @@ +* text=auto +*.txt text +*.md text diff --git a/16511-8.txt b/16511-8.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..1e6764d --- /dev/null +++ b/16511-8.txt @@ -0,0 +1,2828 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Chronicles (1 of 6): The Historie of +England (3 of 8), by Raphael Holinshed + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Chronicles (1 of 6): The Historie of England (3 of 8) + +Author: Raphael Holinshed + +Release Date: August 11, 2005 [EBook #16511] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CHRONICLES (1 OF 6): THE *** + + + + +Produced by Jonathan Ingram, Lesley Halamek and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net + + + + + +THE THIRD BOOKE + +OF THE + +HISTORIE OF ENGLAND. + + + + +_Of Mulmucius the first king of Britaine, who was crowned with a +golden crowne, his lawes, his foundations, with other his acts and +deeds_. + +THE FIRST CHAPTER. + + +[Sidenote: MULMUCIUS. _Matth. West. Polyd_.] +Now to proceede with the aforesaid authors, Mulmucius Dunwall[=o], +or as other saie Dunuallo Mulmucius, the sonne of Cloton (as +testifieth th'english chronicle and also Geffrey of Monmouth) got +the vpper hand of the other dukes or rulers: and after his fathers +deceasse began his reigne ouer the whole monarchie of Britaine, in the +yéere of the world 3529, after the building of Rome 314, and after the +deliuerance of the Israelites out of captiuitie 97, and about the 26 +yéere of Darius Artaxerxes Longimanus, the fift king of the Persians. +This Mulmucius Dunuallo is named in the english chronicle Donebant, +and prooued a right worthie prince. He builded within the citie of +[Sidenote: _Fabian_. See more in the description.] +London then called Troinouant, a temple, and named it the temple of +peace: the which (as some hold opinion, I wote not vpon what ground) +was the same which now is called Blackwell hall, where the market +for buieng and selling of cloths is kept. The chronicle of England +affirmeth, that Mulmucius (whome the old booke nameth Molle) +[Sidenote: Malmesburie and the Vies built. _Matth. West_. Lawes made.] +builded the two townes Malmesburie and the Vies. He also made manie +good lawes, which were long after vsed, called Mulmucius lawes, turned +out of the British spéech into the Latine by Gildas Priscus, and long +time after translated out of latine into english by Alfred king of +England, and mingled in his statutes. He moreouer gaue priuileges to +temples, to plowes, to cities, and to high waies leading to the same, +so that whosoeuer fled to them, should be in safegard from bodilie +harme, and from thence he might depart into what countrie he would, +[Sidenote: _Caxton_ and _Polychron_.] +with indemnitie of his person. Some authors write, that he began to +make the foure great high waies of Britaine, the which were finished +by his sonne Blinus, as after shall be declared. + +[Sidenote: The first king that was crowned with a golden crowne.] +After he had established his land, and set his Britains in good and +conuenient order, he ordeined him by the aduise of his lords a crowne +of gold, & caused himselfe with great solemnitie to be crowned, +according to the custome of the pagan lawes then in vse: & bicause he +was the first that bare a crowne héere in Britaine, after the opinion +of some writers, he is named the first king of Britaine, and all the +other before rehearsed are named rulers, dukes, or gouernors. + +[Sidenote: _Polyd_. Weights and measures.] +Amongst other of his ordinances, he appointed weights and measures, +with the which men should buy and sell. And further he deuised sore +[Sidenote: Theft punished. _Fabian_.] +and streight orders for the punishing of theft. Finallie, after he +had guided the land by the space of fortie yéeres, he died, and was +buried in the foresaid temple of peace which he had erected within +the citie of Troinouant now called London, as before ye haue heard, +appointing in his life time, that his kingdome should be diuided +betwixt his two sonnes, Brennus and Belinus (as some men doo +coniecture.) + + * * * * * + + + + +_The ioint-gouernment of Belinus and Brennus the two sonnes of +Mulmucius, their discontentment, the stratagems of the one against the +other, the expulsion of Brennus out of Britaine_. + +THE SECOND CHAPTER. + + +[Sidenote: Belinus and Brennus. 3574.] +Brennus and Belinus began to reigne iointlie as kings in Britaine, +in the yéere of the world 3574, after the building of the citie +of Rome 355, and after the deliuerance of the Israelites out of +captiuitie 142, which was about the seuenth yéere of Artaxerxes +[Sidenote: _Matth. West_.] +surnamed Mnenon, the seuenth king of the Persians. Belinus held +vnder his gouernment Loegria, Wales, and Cornwall: and Brennus all +those countries ouer and beyond Humber. And with this partition +[Sidenote: _Polyd_. saith 5.] +were they contented by the tearme of six or seuen yéeres, after which +[Sidenote: Brennus not content with his portion.] +time expired, Brennus coueting to haue more than his portion came +to, first thought to purchase himselfe aid in forreine parties, & +therefore by the prouocation and counsell of yong vnquiet heads, +[Sidenote: Elsingius.] +sailed ouer into Norway, and there married the daughter of Elsung or +Elsing, as then duke or ruler of that countrie. Beline, offended with +his brother, that he should thus without his aduice marrie with +a stranger, now in his absence seized all his lands, townes, and +fortresses into his owne hands, placing garisons of men of warre where +he thought conuenient. + +In the meane time, Brenne aduertised hereof, assembled a great nauie +of ships, well furnished with people and souldiers of the Norwegians, +with the which he tooke his course homewards, but in the waie he +[Sidenote: Guilthdacus king of Denmarke.] +was encountred by Guilthdacus king of Denmarke, the which had laid +long in wait for him, bicause of the yoong ladie which Brenne had +maried, for whome he had béene a sutor to hir father Elsing of long +time. When these two fléetes of the Danes and Norwegians met, there +was a sore battell betwixt them, but finallie the Danes ouercame them +of Norway, and tooke the ship wherein the new bride was conueied, and +then was she brought aboord the ship of Guilthdacus. Brenne escaped by +flight as well as he might. But when Guilthdacus had thus obtained the +[Sidenote: A tempest.] +victorie and prey, suddenlie therevpon arose a sore tempest of +wind and weather, which scattered the Danish fleete, and put the king +in danger to haue béene lost: but finallie within fiue daies after, +[Sidenote: Guilthdacus landed in the north.] +being driuen by force of wind, he landed in Northumberland, with a +few such ships as kept togither with him. + +Beline being then in that countrie, prouiding for defense against his +brother, vpon knowledge of the king of Denmarks arriuall, caused him +to be staied. Shortlie after, Brenne hauing recouered and gotten +togither the most part of his ships that were dispersed by the +discomfiture, and then newlie rigged and furnished of all things +necessarie, sent word to his brother Beline, both to restore vnto +him his wife wrongfullie rauished by Guilthdacus, and also his lands +iniuriouslie by him seized into his possession. These requests +being plainlie and shortlie denied, Brenne made no long delaie, but +spéedilie made toward Albania, and landing with his armie in a part +thereof, incountred with his brother Beline néere vnto a wood named +[Sidenote: Calater wood is in Scotland.] +as then Calater, where (after cruell fight, and mortall battell +betwixt them) at length the victorie abode with the Britains, and the +discomfiture did light so on the Norwegians, that the most of them +were wounded, slaine, and left dead vpon the ground. + +Hereby Brenne being forced to flée, made shift, and got ouer into +Gallia, where after he had sued to this prince, at length he +[Sidenote: Seguinus or Seginus duke of the Allobrogs, now the Delphinat +of Sauoy.] +abode, and was well receiued of one Seguinus or Seginus duke of the +people called then Allobrogs (as Galfrid of Monmouth saith) or rather +Armorica, which now is called Britaine, as Polychronicon, and the +english historie printed by Caxton, more trulie maie seeme to affirme. +But Beline hauing got the vpper hand of his enimies, assembling his +councell at Caerbranke, now called York, tooke aduise what he should +doo with the king of Denmarke: where it was ordeined, that he should +be set at libertie, with condition and vnder couenant, to acknowledge +himselfe by dooing homage, to hold his land of the king of +[Sidenote: The Danes tributarie of the Britains.] +Britaine, and to paie him a yéerelie tribute. These couenants being +agréed vpon, and hostages taken for assurance, he was set at libertie, +and so returned into his countrie. The tribute that he couenanted to +paie, was a thousand pounds, as the English chronicle saith. + +[Sidenote: The foure high waies finished.] +When Beline had thus expelled his brother, and was alone possessed +of all the land of Britaine, he first confirmed the lawes made by his +father: and for so much as the foure waies begun by his father were +not brought to perfection, he therefore caused workmen to be called +foorth and assembled, whom he set in hand to paue the said waies with +stone, for the better passage and ease of all that should trauell +through the countries from place to place, as occasion should require. + +[Sidenote: The Fosse.] +The first of these foure waies is named Fosse, and stretcheth +from the south into the north, beginning at the corner of Totnesse in +Cornewall, and so passing foorth by Deuonshire, and Somersetshire, +by Tutherie, on Cotteswold, and then forward beside Couentrie vnto +Leicester, and from thence by wild plaines towards Newarke, and endeth +[Sidenote: Watling stréet.] +at the citie of Lincolne. The second waie was named Watling +stréete, the which stretcheth ouerthwart the Fosse, out of the +southeast into the northeast, beginning at Douer, and passing by the +middle of Kent ouer Thames beside London, by-west of Westminster, as +some haue thought, and so foorth by S. Albons, and by the west side of +Dunstable, Stratford, Toucester, and Wedon by-south of Lilleborne, by +Atherston, Gilberts hill, that now is called the Wreken, and so foorth +by Seuerne, passing beside Worcester, vnto Stratton to the middle of +Wales, and so vnto a place called Cardigan, at the Irish sea. The +[Sidenote: Erming streét.] +third way was named Ermingstréet, which stretched out of the west +northwest, vnto the east southeast, and beginneth at Meneuia, the +which is in Saint Dauids land in west Wales, and so vnto Southampton. +[Sidenote: Hiknelstréet.] +The fourth and last waie hight Hiknelstréete, which leadeth by +Worcester, Winchcombe, Birmingham, Lichfield, Darbie, Chesterfield, +and by Yorke, and so foorth vnto Tinmouth. After he had caused +these waies to be well and sufficientlie raised and made, he confirmed +[Sidenote: Priuilegs granted to the waies.] +vnto them all such priuileges as were granted by his father. + + * * * * * + + + + +_Brennus marrieth with the duke of Alobrogs daughter, groweth into +great honour, commeth into Britaine with an armie against his brother +Beline, their mother reconcileth them, they ioine might & munition and +haue great conquests, conflicts betweene the Galles and the Romans, +the two brethren take Rome_. + +THE THIRD CHAPTER. + + +In the meane time that Beline was thus occupied about the necessarie +affaires of his realme and kingdome, his brother Brenne that was +fled into Gallia onelie with 12. persons, bicause he was a goodlie +gentleman, and séemed to vnderstand what apperteined to honour, grew +shortlie into fauour with Seginus the duke afore mentioned, and +declaring vnto him his aduersitie, and the whole circumstance of +his mishap, at length was so highlie cherished of the said Seginus, +deliting in such worthie qualities as he saw in him dailie appearing, +[Sidenote: Brenne marieth the duke of Alobrogs daughter.] +that he gaue to him his daughter in mariage, with condition, +that if he died without issue male, should he inherit his estate & +dukedome: and if it happened him to leaue anie heire male behind him, +then should he yet helpe him to recouer his land and dominion in +Britaine, béereft from him by his brother. + +These conditions well and surelie vpon the dukes part by the assent of +the nobles of his land concluded, ratified, and assured, the said duke +within the space of one yéere after died. And then after a certeine +time, being knowne that the duches was not with child, all the lords +of that countrie did homage to Brenne, receiuing him as their lord and +supreme gouernour, vpon whome he likewise for his part in recompense +of their curtesie, bestowed a great portion of his treasure. + +[Sidenote: Brenne with an armie returneth into Britaine.] +Shortlie after also, with their assent he gathered an armie, and +with the same eftsoones came ouer into Britaine, to make new warre +vpon his brother Beline. Of whose landing when Beline was informed, he +assembled his people, and made himselfe readie to méete him: but +[Sidenote: Brenne and Beline made friends by intercession of their +mother.] +as they were at point to haue ioined battell, by the intercession of +their mother that came betwixt them, and demeaned hirselfe in all +motherlie order, and most louing maner towards them both, they fell to +an agréement, and were made friends or euer they parted asunder. + +After this they repaired to London, and there taking aduice togither +with their peeres and councellors, for the good order and quieting of +the land, at length they accorded to passe with both their armies +into Gallia, to subdue that whole countrie, and so following this +determination, they tooke shipping and sailed ouer into Gallia, where +beginning the warre with fire and sword, they wrought such maisteries, +that within a short time (as saith Geffrey of Monmouth) they +[Sidenote: They inuade Gallia and Italie.] +conquered a great part of Gallia, Italie, and Germanie, and brought it +to their subiection. In the end they tooke Rome by this occasion (as +writers report) if these be the same that had the leading of those +Galles, which in this season did so much hurt in Italie and other +parts of the world. + +After they had passed the mountaines, & were entred into Tuscan, they +[Sidenote: Now Clusi.] +besieged the citie of Clusium, the citizens whereof being in great +danger, sent to Rome for aid against their enimies. Wherevpon the +Romanes, considering with themselues that although they were not in +anie league of societie with the Clusians, yet if they were ouercome +the danger of the next brunt were like to be theirs: with all +[Sidenote: Ambassadours sent from Rome. Brennus answere.] +spéed they sent ambassadours to intreat betwixt the parties for some +peace to be had. + +They that were sent, required the capteines of the Galles, in the name +of the senat and citizens of Rome, not to molest the friends of the +Romans. Wherevnto answere was made by Brennus, that for his part he +could be content to haue peace, if it were so that the Clusians would +be agréeable that the Galles might haue part of the countrie which +they held, being more than they did alreadie well occupie, for +otherwise (said he) there could be no peace granted. + +The Romane ambassadours being offended with these wordes, demanded +what the Galles had to doo in Tuscan, by reason of which and other the +like ouerthwart wordes, the parties began to kindle in displeasure +[Sidenote: The treatie of peace breaketh off.] +so farre, that their communication brake off, and so they from +treating fell againe to trie the matter by dint of sword. + +The Romane ambassadours also to shew of what prowesse the Romans were, +contrarie to the law of nations (forbidding such as came in ambassage +about anie treatie of peace to take either one part or other) tooke +weapon in hand, and ioined themselues with the Clusians, wherewith the +Galles were so much displeased, that incontinentlie with one voice, +they required to haue the siege raised from Clusium, that they might +go to Rome. But Brennus thought good first to send messengers +thither, to require the deliuerie of such as had broken the law, that +punishment might be done on them accordinglie as they had deserued. +This was done, and knowledge brought againe, that the ambassadors were +not onelie not punished, but also chosen to be tribunes for the next +yeare. + +The Galles then became in such a rage (because they saw there was +nothing to be looked for at the hands of the Romans, but warre, +injurious wrongs, and deceitfull traines) that they turned all their +[Sidenote: The Galles make towards Rome. The Romans incountring with +the Galles are overthrown.] +force against them, marching streight towardes Rome, and by the waie +destroied all that stood before them. The Romans aduertised thereof, +assembled themselues togither to the number of 40. thousand, and +encountring with Beline and Brenne, neare to the riuer Allia, about +11. miles on this side Rome, were slaine and quite discomfited. + +The Galles could scarse beléeue that they had got the victorie with so +small resistance: but when they perceiued that the Romans were quite +ouerthrowne and that the field was clearelie rid of them, they got +togither the spoile, and made towards Rome it selfe, where such +feare and terror was striken into the heartes of the people, that all +[Sidenote: The Romans in despaire withdraw into the capitoll.] +men were in despaire to defend the citie: and therefore the senate +with all the warlike youth of the citizens got them into the capitoll, +which they furnished with victuals and all things necessarie for the +maintenance of the same against a long siege. The honorable fathers +and all the multitude of other people not apt for warres, remained +still in the citie, as it were to perish with their countrie if hap so +befell. + +[Sidenote: The Galles enter into Rome.] +In the meane time came the Galles to the citie, and entring by the +gate Collina, they passed forth the right way vnto the market place, +maruelling to sée the houses of the poorer sort to be shut against +them, and those of the richer to remaine wide open; wherefore being +doubtfull of some deceitfull traines, they were not ouer rash to enter +the same; but [Sidenote: The Reuerend aspect of the senators.] after +they had espied the ancient fathers sit in their chaires apparelled +in their rich robes, as if they had bin in the senat, they reuerenced +them as gods, so honorable was their port, grauenesse in countenance, +and shew of apparell. + +[Sidenote: _Marcus Papirius_] +In the meane time it chanced, that Marcus Papirius stroke one of +the Galles on the head with his staffe, because he presumed to stroke +his beard: with which iniurie the Gall being prouoked, slue Papirius +(as he sat) with his sword, and therewith the slaughter being begun +with one, all the residue of those ancient fatherlie men as they sat +in their chaires were slaine and cruellie murthered. After this all +the people found in the citie without respect or difference at +[Sidenote: Rome sacked. 365.] +all, were put to the sword, and their houses sacked. And thus was Rome +taken by the two brethren, Beline and Brenne, 365 yeares after the +first building thereof. Besides this, the Galles attempted in the +night season to haue entred the capitoll: and in déed ordered their +enterprise so secretlie, that they had atchieued their purpose, if a +[Sidenote: The capitoll defended.] +sort of ganders had not with their crie and noise disclosed them, +in wakening the Romans that were asléepe: & so by that meanes were the +Galles beaten backe and repelled. + + * * * * * + + + + +_Camillus reuoked from exile, made dictator, and receiueth +peremptorie authoritie, he ouerthroweth the Galles in a pitcht field, +controuersie betweene writers touching Brennus and Belinus left +vndetermined; of diuers foundations, erections and reparations doone +and atchiued by Belinus, the burning of his bodie in stead of his +burieng_. + +THE FOURTH CHAPTER. + + +The Romans being thus put to their extreame shift, deuised among +themselues how to reuoke Furius Camillus from exile, whom not long +before they had vniustlie banished out of the citie. In the end they +did not onelie send for him home, but also created him dictator, +committing into his handes (so long as his office lasted) an absolute +power ouer all men, both of life and death. Camillus forgetfull of the +iniurie done to him, and mindfull of his dutie towards his countrie, +and lamenting the state thereof, without delay gathered such an armie +as the present time permitted. + +In the meane time those that kept the capitoll (being almost famished +[Sidenote: A composition.] +for lacke of vittels) compounded with Brenne and Beline, that for +a thousand pounds weight in gold, the Romans should redéeme their +liberties, and the said Brenne and Beline depart with their armie out +of the citie and all the territories of Rome. But at the deliuerie +of the monie, and by a certeine kind of hap, the Romans name was +preserued at that time from such dishonor and ignominie as was likelie +to haue insued. For some of the couetous sort of the Galles, not +contented with the iust weight of the gold, did cast their swords also +into the balance where the weights lay, thereby to haue ouer weight: +wherevpon the Romans refused to make paiment after that weight. + +And thus whilest they were in altercation about this matter, the one +importunnate to haue, the other not willing to grant, the time +[Sidenote: Camillus disappointeth the Galles of their paiment.] +passed, till in the meane season Camillus came in amongst them with +his power, commanding that the gold should be had away, and affirming +that without consent of the dictator, no composition or agréement +might be concluded by the meaner magistrate. He gaue a signe to the +Galles to prepare themselues to battell, whervnto they lightlie +[Sidenote: The Galles overthrowne] +agréed, and togither they went. The battell being once begun, the +Galles that looked earst for gold, and not for battell, were easilie +ouercome, such as stood to the brunt were slaine, and the rest by +flight constreined to depart the citie. + +Polybius writeth, that the Galles were turned from the siege of the +citie, through wars which chanced amongst their owne people at home, +and therefore they concluded a peace with the Romans, and leauing them +in libertie returned home againe. + +But howsoeuer the matter passed, thus much haue we stept from our +purpose, to shew somwhat of that noble and most famous capteine +Brennus, who (as not onelie our histories, but also Giouan Villani the +Florentine dooth report) was a Britaine, and brother to Beline (as +before is mentioned) although I know that manie other writers are not +of that mind, affirming him to be a Gall, and likewise that after this +present time of the taking of Rome by this Brennus 110 yeares, or +there abouts, there was another Brennus a Gall by nation (say they) +vnder whose conduct an other armie of the Gals inuaded Grecia, which +Brennus had a brother that hight Belgius, although Humfrey Llhoyd +and sir Iohn Prise doo flatlie denie the same, by reason of some +discordance in writers, & namelie in the computation of the yeares set +downe by them that haue recorded the dooings of those times, whereof +the error is growen. Howbeit I doubt not but that the truth of this +matter shall be more fullie sifted out in time by the learned and +studious of such antiquities. But now to our purpose. + +This is also to be noted, that where our histories make mention, that +Beline was abroad with Brennus in the most part of his victories, both +[Sidenote: _Titus Liu. Polydor_.] +in Gallia, Germanie, and Italie; Titus Liuius speaketh but onlie +of Brennus: wherevpon some write, that after the two brethren were by +their mothers intreatance made friends, Brennus onlie went ouer to +Gallia, and there through proofe of his woorthie prowesse, atteined to +such estimation amongst the people called Galli Senones, that he was +[Sidenote: _Matth West_.] +chosen to be their generall capteine at their going ouer the +mountaines into Italie. But whether Beline went ouer with his brother, +and finallie returned backe againe, leauing Brennus behind him, as +some write, or that he went not at all, but remained still at home +whitest his brother was abroad, we can affirme no certeintie. + +Most part of all our writers make report of manie woorthie deeds +accomplished by Beline, in repairing of cities decaied, & erecting +[Sidenote: _Polychr. Gal. M_. Caerleon Wiske built by Belline.] +of other new buildings, to the adorning and beautifieng of his realme +and kingdome. And amongst other works which were by him erected, he +builded a citie in the south part of Wales, neare to the place where +the riuer of Vske falleth into Seuerne, fast by Glamorgan, which +citie hight Caerleon, or Caerlegion Ar Wiske. This Caerleon was the +principall citie in time past of all Demetia, now called Southwales. +Manie notable monuments are remaining there till this day, testifieng +the great magnificence and roiall buildings of that citie in old time. +In which citie also sith the time of Christ were thrée churches, one +of saint Iulius the martyr, an other of saint Aron, and the third was +the mother church of all Demetia, and the chiefe sée: but after, the +same sée was translated vnto Meneuia, (that is to say) saint Dauid +in Westwales. In this Caerleon was Amphibulus borne, who taught and +instructed saint Albon. + +[Sidenote: _Fabian_.] +This Beline also builded an hauen, with a gate ouer the same, +within the citie of Troinouant now called London, in the summitie or +highest part wherof afterwards was set a vessell of brasse, in the +which were put the ashes of his bodie, which bodie after his deceasse +[Sidenote: _Iohn Leland_.] +was burnt, as the maner of burieng in those daies did require. +This gate was long after called Belins gate, and at length by +corruption of language Billings gate. He builded also a castell +eastward from this gate (as some haue written) which was long time +[Sidenote: The Tower of London built by Beline.] +after likewise called Belins castell, and is the same which now +we call the tower of London. Thus Beline studieng dailie to beautifie +this land with goodlie buildings and famous workes, at length departed +this life, after he had reigned with his brother iointlie and alone +the space of 26 yeres. + + * * * * * + + + + +_Of Gurguintus, Guintolinus, and Sicilius, three kings of Britaine +succeeding ech other by lineall descent in the regiment, and of their +acts and deeds, with a notable commendation of Queene Martia_. + +THE FIFT CHAPTER. + + +[Sidenote: GURGUINTUS] +Gurguintus the sonne of Beline began to reigne ouer the Britains, +in the yeare of the world 1596, after the building of Rome 380, after +the deliuerance of the Israelites out of captiuitie 164 complet, which +was about the 33 yeare of Artaxerxes Mnenon, surnamed Magnus, the +seuenth king of the Persians. This Gurguint in the English chronicle +[Sidenote: _Matth. West_] +is named Corinbratus, and by Matthew Westmin. he is surnamed +Barbiruc, the which bicause the tribute granted by Guilthdag king of +Denmarke in perpetuitie vnto the kings of Britaine was denied, he +[Sidenote: _Gal. M_. Gurguint c[=o]strained the Danes by force to pay +their tribute.] +sailed with a mightie nauie and armie of men into Denmarke, where he +made such warre with fire and sword, that the king of Denmarke with +the assent of his barons was constreined to grant eftsoones to +continue the paiment of the aforesaid tribute. + +After he had thus atchiued his desire in Denmarke, as he returned +backe towards Britaine, he encountred with a nauie of 30 ships beside +the Iles of Orkenies. These ships were fraught with men and women, and +had to their capteine one called Bartholin or Partholin, who being +[Sidenote: _Matth. West. Gal. Mon.] +brought to the presence of king Gurguint, declared that he with +his people were banished out of Spaine, and were named Balenses or +[Sidenote: Basques.] +Baselenses, and had sailed long on the sea, to the end to find +some prince that would assigne them a place to inhabit, to whom +[Sidenote: Sée more hereof in Ireland.] +they would become subiects, & hold of him as of their souereigne +gouernor. Therefore he besought the king to consider their estate, and +of his great benignitie to appoint some void quarter where they might +settle. The king with the aduice of his barons granted to them the Ile +of Ireland, which as then (by report of some authors) lay waste and +[Sidenote: Polychron.] +without habitation But it should appeare by other writers, that +it was inhabited long before those daies, by the people called +Hibernenses, of Hiberus their capteine that brought them also out of +Spaine. + +After that Gurguintus was returned into his countrie, he ordeined that +the laws made by his ancestors should be dulie kept and obserued. And +thus administring iustice to his subiects for the tearme of 19 yeares, +he finallie departed this life, and was buried at London, or as +[Sidenote: Caius.] +some haue at Caerleon. In his daies was the towne of Cambridge with +the vniuersitie first founded by Cantaber, brother to the aforesaid +Bartholin (according to some writers) as after shall appeare. + +[Sidenote: GUINTOLINUS.] +Guintolinus or Guintellius the sonne of Gurguintus was admitted +king of Britaine in the yere of the world 3614, after the building +of the citie of Rome 399, and second yere of the 206 Olimpiad. +This Guintoline was a wise prince, graue in counsell, and sober in +behauior. He had also a wife named Martia, a woman of perfect beautie, +& wisedome incomparable, as by hir prudent gouernement and equall +administration of iustice after hir husbands deceasse, during hir +sonnes minoritie, it most manifestlie appeared. + +It is thought that in an happie time this Guintoline came to the +gouernement of this kingdome, being shaken and brought out of order +with ciuill dissentions, to the end he might reduce it to the former +estate, which he earnestlie accomplished: for hauing once got the +place, he studied with great diligence to reforme anew, and to adorne +with iustice, lawes and good orders, the British common wealth, by +other kings not so framed as stood with the quietnesse thereof. +But afore all things he vtterlie remooued and appeased such ciuill +discord, as séemed yet to remaine after the maner of a remnant of +those seditious factions and partakings, which had so long time +reigned in this land. But as he was busie in hand herewith, death +tooke him out of this life, after he had reigned 27 yeares, and then +was he buried at London. + +[Sidenote: SICILIUS.] +Sicilius the sonne of Guintoline, being not past seuen yeares of +age when his father died, was admitted king, in the yeare 3659, after +the building of Rome 430, & after the deliuerance of the Israelites +out of captiuitie 218, & in the sixt after the death of Alexander. +[Sidenote: Queene Martia gouerneth in hir sonnes roome.] +By reason that Sicilius was not of age sufficient of himselfe to guide +the kingdoms of the Britains, his mother that worthie ladie called +Martia, had the gouernance both of his realme and person committed to +hir charge. + +She was a woman expert and skilfull in diuers sciences, but chiefelie +being admitted to the gouernance of the realme, she studied to +preserue the common wealth in good quiet and wholsome order, and +[Sidenote: She maketh lawes.] +therefore deuised and established profitable and conuenient lawes, the +which after were called Martian lawes, of hir name that first made +them. These lawes, as those that were thought good and necessarie for +the preseruation of the common wealth, Alfred, or Alured, that was +long after king of England, translated also out of the British toong, +into the English Saxon speech, and then were they called after that +[Sidenote: _Matt. West_.] +translation Marchenelagh, that is to meane, the lawes of Martia. +To conclude, this worthie woman guided the land during the minoritie +of hir sonne right politikelie; and highlie to hir perpetuall renowme +and commendation. And when hir sonne came to lawfull age, she +[Sidenote: _Matt. Westm_.] +deliuered vp the gouernance into his handes. How long he reigned +writers varie, some auouch but seuen yeares, though other affirme +15. which agréeth not so well with the accord of other histories and +times. He was buried at London. + + * * * * * + + + + +_Of Kimarus and his sudden end, of Elanius and his short regiment, +of Morindus and his beastlie crueltie, all thrée immediatlie +succeeding each other in the monarchie of Britaine, with the exploits +of the last_. + +THE SIXT CHAPTER. + + +[Sidenote: KIMARUS. _Fabian_.] +Kimarus the sonne of Sicilius began to reigne ouer the Britaines, +in the yeare of the world 3657, and after the building of Rome 442, +& in the first yeare of the 117. Olimpiad. This Kimarus being a wild +yoong man, and giuen to follow his lusts and pleasures, was slaine by +some that were his enimies, as he was abroad in hunting, when he had +reigned scarselie three yeares. + +[Sidenote: ELANIUS.] +Elanius the sonne of Kimarus, or (as other haue) his brother, +began to rule the Britaines in the yeare after the creation of the +world 3361, after the building of Rome 445, after the deliuerance +[Sidenote: _Matth. West_.] +of the Israelites 229, and in the fourth yeare of the Seleuciens, +after which account the bookes of Machabees doo reckon, which began +in the 14, after the death of Alexander. This Elanius in the English +Chronicle is named also Haran; by Mat. Westm. Danius; and by an old +chronicle which Fabian much followed, Elanius and Kimarus should seeme +to be one person: but other hold the contrarie, and saie that he +reigned fullie 8. yeares. + +[Sidenote: MORINDUS.] +Morindus the bastard sonne of Elanius was admitted king of +Britaine, in the yeare of the world 3667, after the building of Rome +451, after the deliuerance of the Israelites 236, and in the tenth +yeare of Cassander K. of Macedonia, which hauing dispatched Olimpias +the mother of Alexander the great, and gotten Roxanes with Alexanders +sonne into his hands, vsurped the kingdome of the Macedonians, and +held it 15 yéeres. This Morindus in the English chronicle is called +Morwith, and was a man of worthie fame in chiualrie and martiall +dooings, but so cruell withall, that his vnmercifull nature could +scarse be satisfied with the torments of them that had offended him, +although oftentimes with his owne hands he cruellie put them to +torture and execution. He was also beautifull and comelie of +personage, liberall and bounteous, and of a maruellous strength. + +[Sidenote: _G. Mon_.] +In his daies, a certeine king of the people called Moriani, with a +great armie landed in Northumberland, and began to make cruell warre +vpon the inhabitants. But Morindus aduertised héerof, assembled his +Britains, came against the enimies, and in battell putting them to +flight, chased them to their ships, and tooke a great number of them +prisoners, whome to the satisfieng of his cruell nature he caused +to be slaine euen in his presence. Some of them were headed, some +strangled, some panched, and some he caused to be slaine quicke. + +¶ These people (whome Gal. Mon. nameth Moriani) I take to be either +those that inhabited about Terrouane and Calice, called Morini, or +[Sidenote: The like may be thought of those Murreis or Morauians of +whom _H.B_. speaketh. _Fabian_.] +some other people of the Galles or Germaines, and not as some estéeme +them, Morauians, or Merhenners, which were not known to the world (as +Humfrey Llhoyd hath verie well noted) till about the daies of the +emperour Mauricius, which misconstruction of names hath brought the +British historie further out of credit than reason requireth, if the +circumstances be dulie considered. + +But now to end with Morindus. At length this bloudie prince heard of a +monster that was come a land out of the Irish sea, with the which +when he would néeds fight, he was deuoured of the same, after he +had reigned the terme of 8 yeeres, leauing behind him fiue sonnes, +Gorbonianus, Archigallus, Elidurus, Vigenius, or Nigenius, and +Peredurus. + + * * * * * + + + + +_Of Gorbonianus, Archigallus, Elidurus, Vigenius, and Peredurus, the +fiue sons of Morindius, the building of Cambridge, the restitution +of Archigallus to the regiment after his depriuation, Elidurus three +times admitted king, his death and place of interrement_. + +THE SEUENTH CHAPTER. + + +[Sidenote: GORBOMEN OR GORBONIANUS.] +Gorbonianus the first son of Morindus succéeded his father in the +kingdome of Britain, in the yéere of the world 3676, after the +building of Rome 461, and fourth yéere of the 121. Olimpiad. This +Gorbonianus in the English chronicle is named Granbodian, and was a +righteous prince in his gouernment, and verie deuout (according to +[Sidenote: A righteous and religious prince.] +such deuotion as he had) towards the aduancing of the religion of +his gods: and thervpon he repaired all the old temples through his +kingdome, and erected some new. + +He also builded the townes of Cambridge and Grantham (as Caxton +writeth) and was beloued both of the rich and poore, for he honoured +the rich, and relieued the poore in time of their necessities. In his +time was more plentie of all things necessarie for the wealthfull +state of man, than had béene before in anie of his predecessors daies. +He died without issue, after he had reigned (by the accord of most +writers) about the terme of ten yeares. + +Some write that this Gorbonian built the townes of Cairgrant, now +[Sidenote: Cambridge by whome it was built.] +called Cambridge, & also Grantham, but some thinke that those +which haue so written are deceiued, in mistaking the name; for that +Cambridge was at the first called Granta: and by that meanes it might +be that Gorbonian built onlie Grantham, and not Cambridge, namelie +because other write how that Cambridge (as before is said) was built +in the daies of Gurguntius the sonne of Beline, by one Cantaber a +Spaniard, brother to Partholoin, which Partholoin by the aduice of the +same Gurguntius, got seates for himselfe and his companie in Ireland +(as before ye haue heard.) + +The said Cantaber also obteining licence of Gurguntius, builded a +towne vpon the side of the riuer called Canta, which he closed with +walles, and fortified with a strong tower or castell, and after +procuring philosophers to come hither from Athens (where in his youth +he had bene a student) he placed them there, and so euen then was that +place furnished (as they saie) with learned men, and such as were +readie to instruct others in knowledge of letters and philosophicall +doctrine. But by whome or in what time soeuer it was built, certeine +it is that there was a citie or towne walled in that place before the +comming of the Saxons, called by the Britaines Caergrant, and by the +Saxons Granchester. + +This towne fell so to ruine by the inuasion of the Saxons, that at +length it was in maner left desolate, and at this day remaineth as a +village. But néere therevnto vnder the Saxon kings, an other towne was +built, now called Cambridge, where by the fauour of king Sigebert and +Felix a Burgundian, that was bishop of Dunwich, a schoole was erected, +as in place conuenient shall appeare. + +[Sidenote: ARCHIGALLUS.] +Archigallus, the second sonne of Morindus, and brother vnto +Gorbonianus, was admitted king of Britaine, in the yeare 3686, after +the building of the citie of Rome 470, after the deliuerance of the +Israelites out of captiuitie 255, and in the first yeare of Sosthenes +king of Macedonia. This Archigallus (in the English chronicle called +Artogaill) followed not the steppes of his brother, but giuing +[Sidenote: He is giuen to nourish dissention.] +himselfe to dissention and strife, imagined causes against his nobles, +that he might displace them, and set such in their roomes as were men +of base birth and of euill conditions. Also he sought by vnlawfull +meanes to bereaue his wealthie subiects of their goods and riches, +so to inrich himselfe and impouerish his people. For the which his +inordinate dooings, his nobles conspired against him, and finallie +depriued him of all his honor and kinglie dignitie, after he had +reigned about the space of one yeare. + +[Sidenote: ELIDURUS.] +Elidurus the third sonne of Morindus, and brother to Archigallus, +was by one consent of the Britains chosen to reigne ouer them in his +brothers stead, after the creation of the world 3687, and after the +building of the citie of Rome 471, after the deliuerance of the +Israelites 256, & in the first yeare of Sosthenes king of Macedonia. +This Elidurus in the English chronicle named Hesider, or Esoder, +prooued a most righteous prince, and doubting least he should doo +otherwise than became him, if he did not take care for his brother +Archigallus estate, a man might woonder what diligence he shewed in +trauelling with the nobles of the realme to haue his brother restored +to the crowne againe. + +Now as it chanced one day (being abroad on hunting in the wood called +Calater) neare vnto Yorke, he found his brother Archigall wandering +there in the thickest of that wildernesse, whom in most louing +[Sidenote: By this it should séeme that Acliud should not be in +Scotland, contrarie to the Scotish authors.] +maner he secretlie conueied home to his house, being as then the citie +of Aldud, otherwise called Acliud. Shortlie after he feined himselfe +sicke, and in all hast sent messengers about to assemble his barons, +who being come at the day appointed, he called them one after another +into his priuie chamber, and there handled them in such affectuous +sort with wise and discréet words, that he got their good wils +to further him to their powers, for the reducing of the kingdome +eftsoones into the hands of his brother Archigallus. + +After this he assembled a councell at Yorke, where he so vsed the +matter with the commons, that in conclusion, when the said Elidurus +had gouerned the land well and honourablie the space of thrée yeares, +he resigned wholie his crowne and kinglie title vnto his brother +Archigallo, who was receiued of the Britaines againe as king by +mediation of his brother in manner as before is said. ¶ A rare +[Sidenote: An example of brotherlie loue.] +example of brotherlie loue, if a man shall reuolue in his mind what +an inordinate desire remaineth amongst mortall men to atteine to the +supreme souereintie of ruling, and to kéepe the same when they haue it +once in possession. He had well learned this lesson (as may appeare by +his contentation and resignation) namelie, that + + Nec abnuendum si dat imperium Deus, + Nec appetendum, + +[Sidenote: Sen. in Thiess.] +otherwise he would not haue béene led with such an equabilitie of +mind. For this great good will and brotherlie loue by him shewed thus +toward his brother, he was surnamed the godlie and vertuous. + +[Sidenote: ARCHIGALLUS AGAIN.] +When Archigallus was thas restored to the kingdome, and hauing +learned by due correction that he must turne the leafe, and take out a +new lesson, by changing his former trade of liuing into better, if +he would reigne in suertie: he became a new man, vsing himselfe +vprightlie in the administration of iustice, and behauing himselfe so +woorthilie in all his doings, both toward the nobles & commons of his +realme, that he was both beloued and dread of all his subiects. And so +continuing the whole tearme of his life, finallie departed out of this +world, after he had reigned this second time the space of ten yeares, +and was buried at Yorke. + +[Sidenote: ELIDURUS AGAINE. _Matt. West_.] +Elidurus brother to this Archigallus was then againe admitted king +by consent of all the Britaines, 3700 of the world. But his two yonger +[Brother against brother.] +brethren, Vigenius and Peredurus, enuieng the happie state of +this woorthie prince, so highlie for his vertue and good gouernance +esteemed of the Britains, of a grounded malice conspired against him, +and assembling an armie, leuied warre against him, and in a pitcht +[Sidenote: Elidure committed to prison.] +field tooke him prisoner, and put him in the tower of London, there to +be kept close prisoner, after he had reigned now this last time the +space of one yeare. + +[Sidenote: VIGENIUS AND PEREDURUS.] +Vigenius and Peredurus, the yoongest sonnes of Morindus, and +brethren to Elidurus, began to reigne iointlie as kings of Britaine, +in the yeare of the world 3701, after the building of Rome 485, after +the deliuerance of the Israelites 266 complet, and in the 12 yeare of +Antigonus Gonatas, the sonne of Demetrius king of the Macedonians. +These two brethren in the English chronicles are named Higanius and +Petitur, who (as Gal. Mon. testifieth) diuided the realme betwixt +[Sidenote: Britaine divided into two realmes.] +them, so that all the land from Humber westward fell to Vigenius, or +Higanius, the other part beyond Humber northward Peredure held. But +other affirme, that Peredurus onelie reigned, and held his brother +Elidurus in prison by his owne consent, forsomuch as he was not +willing to gouerne. + +But Gal. Mon. saith, that Vigenius died after he had reigned 7 yeares, +and then Peredurus seized all the land into his owne rule, and +gouerned it with such sobrietie and wisedome, that he was praised +aboue all his brethren, so that Elidurus was quite forgotten of the +[Sidenote: Varitie in writers.] +Britains. But others write that he was a verie tyrant, and vsed +himselfe verie cruellie towards the lords of his land, wherevpon they +rebelled and slue him. But whether by violent hand, or by naturall +sicknesse, he finallie departed this life, after the consent of most +[Sidenote: _Caxton_.] +writers, when he had reigned eight yeares, leauing no issue behind +[Sidenote: _Eth. Bur_.] +him to succéed in the gouernance of the kingdome. He builded the +[Sidenote: ELIDURUS THE THIRD TIME.] +towne of Pikering, where his bodie was buried. Elidurus then, as +soone as his brother Peredurus was dead, for as much as he was next +heire to the crowne, was deliuered out of prison, and now the third +time admitted king of Britaine, who vsed himselfe (as before) verie +orderlie in ministring to all persons right and iustice all the daies +of his life, and lastlie being growne to great age died, when he had +[Sidenote: He is buried at Caerleill.] +reigned now this third time (after most concordance of writers) +the tearme of foure yeares: and was buried at Caerleill. + + * * * * * + + + + +_A Chapter of digression, shewing the diuersitie of writers in +opinion, touching the computation of yeares from the beginning of the +British kings of this Iland downewards; since Gurguintus time, till +the death of Elidurus; and likewise till King Lud reigned in his +roialtie, with the names of such kings as ruled betweene the last +yeare of Elidurus, and the first of Lud_. + +THE EIGHT CHAPTER. + + +Here is to be noted, that euen from the beginning of the British +kings, which reigned here in this land, there is great diuersitie +amongest writers, both touching the names, and also the times of their +reignes, speciallie till they come to the death of the last mentioned +[Sidenote: _Polydor_.] +king Elidurus. Insomuch that Polydor Virgil in his historie of +England, finding a manifest error (as he taketh it) in those writers +whome he followeth touching the account, from the comming of Brute, +vnto the sacking of Rome by Brennus, whome our histories affirme to be +the brother of Beline, that to fill vp the number which is wanting in +the reckoning of the yeares of those kings which reigned after Brute, +till the daies of the same Brenne & Beline, he thought good to change +the order, least one error should follow an other, and so of one error +making manie, he hath placed those kings which after other writers +should séeme to follow Brenne and Beline, betwixt Dunuallo and +Mulmucius, father to the said Beline and Brenne, and those fiue +kings which stroue for the gouernement after the deceasse of the two +brethren, Ferrex and Porrex, putting Guintoline to succéed after the +fiue kings or rulers, and after Guintoline his wife Martia, during the +minoritie of hir sonne, then hir said sonne named Sicilius. + +After him succéeded these whose names follow in order, Chimarius, +Danius, Morindus, Gorbonianus, Archigallo, who being deposed, Elidurus +was made king, and so continued till he restored the gouernement (as +ye haue heard) to Archigallo againe, and after his death Elidurus was +eftsoones admitted, and within awhile againe deposed by Vigenius and +Peredurus, and after their deceasses the third time restored. Then +after his deceasse followed successiuelie Veginus, Morganus, Ennanus, +Idunallo, Rimo, Geruntius, Catellus, Coilus, Porrex the second of that +name, Cherinus, Fulgentius, Eldalus, Androgeus, Vrianus and Eliud, +after whom should follow Dunuallo Molmucius, as in his proper place, +if the order of things doone, & the course of time should be obserued, +as Polydor gathereth by the account of yeares attributed to those +kings that reigned before and after Dunuallo, according to those +authours whom (as I said) he followeth, if they will that Brennus +which led the Galles to Rome be the same that was sonne to the said +Dunuallo Mulmucius, and brother to Beline. + +But sith other haue in better order brought out a perfect agréement in +the account of yeares, and succession of those kings, which reigned +and gouerned in this land before the sacking of Rome; and also another +such as it is after the same, and before the Romans had anie perfect +knowledge thereof; we haue thought good to follow them therein, +leauing to euerie man his libertie to iudge as his knowledge shall +serue him in a thing so doubtfull and vncerteine, by reason of +variance amongst the ancient writers in that behalfe. + +And euen as there is great difference in writers since Gurguintus, +till the death of Elidurus, so is there as great or rather greater +after his deceasse, speciallie till king Lud atteined the +[Sidenote: _Fabian_.] +kingdóme. But as maie be gathered by that which Fabian and other whome +he followeth doo write, there passed aboue 185 yeares betwixt the last +yeare of Elidurus, and the beginning of king Lud his reigne, in the +which time there reigned 32, or 33, kings, as some writers haue +mentioned, whose names (as Gal. Mon. hath recorded) are these +immediatlie héere named; Regnie the sonne of Gorbolian or Gorbonian, +a worthie prince, who iustlie and mercifullie gouerned his people; +Margan the sonne of Archigallo a noble prince likewise, and guiding +his subiects in good quiet; Emerian brother to the same Margan, but +far vnlike to him in maners, so that he was deposed in the sixt yeare +of his reigne; Ydwallo sonne to Vigenius; Rimo the sonne of Peredurus; +Geruntius the sonne of Elidurus; Catell that was buried at Winchester; +Coill that was buried at Nottingham; Porrex a vertuous and most gentle +prince; Cherinus a drunkard; Fulginius, Eldad, and Androgeus; these +thrée were sonnes to Chercinus, and reigned successiuelie one after +[Sidenote: _Vrianus_.] +another; after them a sonne of Androgeus; then Eliud, Dedaicus, +Clotinius, Gurguntius, Merianus, Bledius, Cop, Owen, Sicilius, +Bledgabredus an excellent musician: after him his brother Archemall; +then Eldol, Red, Rodiecke, Samuill, Penisell, Pir, Capoir; after him +his sonne Gligweil an vpright dealing prince, and a good iusticiarie; +whom succeeded his sonne Helie, which reigned 60 yeares, as the +forsaid Gal. Mon. writeth, where other affirme that he reigned 40 +yeares, and some againe say that he reigned but 7 moneths. + +There is great diuersitie in writers touching the reignes of these +kings, and not onlie for the number of yéeres which they should +continue in their reignes but also in their names: so that to shew the +diuersitie of all the writers, were but to small purpose, sith the +dooings of the same kings were not great by report made thereof by +any approoued author. But this maie suffice to aduertise you, that +by conferring the yéeres attributed to the other kings which reigned +before them, since the comming of Brute, who should enter this land +(as by the best writers is gathered) about the yéere before the +building of Rome 367, which was in the yéere after the creation of the +world 2850 (as is said) with their time, there remaineth 182 yéeres +to be dealt amongst these 33 kings, which reigned betwixt the said +Elidure & Lud, which Lud also began his reigne after the building of +the citie of Rome (as writers affirme) about 679 yéeres, and in +the yéere of the world 3895, as some that will séeme the precisest +calculators doo gather. + +Polydor Virgil changing (as I haue shewed) the order of succession in +the British kings, in bringing diuerse of those kings, which after +other writers followed Beline and Brenne, to precéed them so +successiuelie after Beline and Brenne, reherseth those that by his +coniecture did by likelihood succéed, as thus. After the decesse of +Beline, his sonne Gurguntius, being the second of that name, succeeded +in gouernment of the land, and then these in order as they follow: +Merianus, Bladanus, Capeus, Duinus, Sicilius, Bledgabredus, +Archemallus, Eldorus, Rodianus, Redargius, Samulius, Penisellus, +Pyrrhus, Caporus, Dinellus, and Helie, who had issue, Lud, +Cassibellane, and Neurius. + + * * * * * + + + + +_Of king Helie who gaue the name to the Ile of Elie, of king Lud, +and what memorable edifices he made, London sometimes called Luds +towne, his bountifulnes, and buriall_. + +THE NINTH CHAPTER. + + +[Sidenote: Whereof the Ile of Elie tooke name.] +Here note by the waie a thing not to be forgotten, that of the +foresaid Helie the last of the said 33 kings, the Ile of Elie +tooke the name, bicause that he most commonlie did there inhabit, +building in the same a goodly palace, and making great reparations of +the sluces, ditches & causies about that Ile, for conueiance awaie of +the water, that els would sore haue indamaged the countrie. There be +that haue mainteined, that this Ile should rather take name of the +great abundance of éeles that are found in these waters and fennes +wherwith this Ile is inuironed. But Humfrey Llhoyd holdeth, that it +tooke name of this British word Helig, which signifieth willowes, +wherwith those fennes abound. + +[Sidenote: LUD.] +After the decesse of the same Helie, his eldest son Lud began his +reigne, in the yéere after the creation of the world 3895, after +the building of the citie of Rome 679, before the comming of Christ +72, and before the Romanes entred Britaine 19 yéeres. This Lud +[Sidenote: A worthie prince.] +proued a right worthie prince, amending the lawes of the realme that +were defectiue, abolishing euill customs and maners vsed amongst his +people, and repairing old cities and townes which were decaied: but +speciallie he delited most to beautifie and inlarge with buildings the +[Sidenote: Londone inclosed with a wal. Iohn Hard.] +citie of Troinouant, which he compassed with a strong wall made of +lime and stone, in the best maner fortified with diuerse faire towers: +and in the west part of the same wall he erected a strong gate, which +he commanded to be called after his name, Luds gate, and so vnto this +daie it is called Ludgate, (S) onelie drowned in pronuntiation of the +word. + +[Sidenote: Fabian. Gal. Mon. Matt. West.] +In the same citie also he soiorned for the more part, by reason +whereof the inhabitants increased, and manie habitations were builded +to receiue them, and he himselfe caused buildings to be made betwixt +London stone (sic) and Ludgate, and builded for himselfe not farre from the +[Sidenote: The bishops palace.] +said gate a faire palace, which is the bishop of Londons palace beside +Paules at this daie, as some thinke; yet Harison supposeth it to haue +bin Bainards castell, where the blacke friers now standeth. He also +builded a fairer temple néere to his said palace, which temple (as +some take it) was after turned to a church, and at this daie called +Paules. By reason that king Lud so much esteemed that citie before all +other of his realme, inlarging it so greatlie as he did, and +[Sidenote: The name of Troinouant changed and called London.] +continuallie in manner remained there, the name was changed, +so that it was called Caerlud, that is to saie, Luds towne: and after +by corruption of spéech it was named London. + +Beside the princelie dooings of this Lud touching the aduancement of +the common wealth by studies apperteining to the time of peace, he was +also strong & valiant in armes, in subduing his enimies, bountious and +liberall both in gifts and kéeping a plentifull house, so that he was +greatlie beloued of all the Britaines. Finallie, when he had reigned +with great honour for the space of 11 yéeres, he died, and was buried +néere Ludgate, leauing after him two sons, Androgeus and Theomancius +or Tenancius. + + * * * * * + + + + +_Of Cassibellane and his noble mind, Iulius Cæsar sendeth Caius +Volusenus to suruey the coasts of this Iland, he lieth with his fleet +at Calice, purposing to inuade the countrie, his attempt is bewraied +and withstood by the Britains_. + +THE TENTH CHAPTER. + + +[Sidenote: CASSIBELLANE.] +Cassibellane, the brother of Lud was admitted king of Britaine, +in the yéere of the world 3908, after the building of Rome 692, and +before the comming of Christ 58 complet. For sith the two sonnes +[Sidenote: _Gal. Mon. Matt. West. Fabian_.] +of Lud were not of age able to gouerne, the rule of the land was +committed to Cassibellane: but yet (as some haue written) he was not +created king, but rather appointed ruler & protector of the land, +[Sidenote: _Gal. Mon_.] +during the nonage of his nephewes. Now after he was admitted (by +whatsoeuer order) to the administration of the common wealth, he +became so noble a prince and so bountious, that his name spred farre +and néere, and by his vpright dealing in seeing iustice executed he +grew in such estimation, that the Britaines made small account of his +nephewes, in comparison of the fauour which they bare towards him. But +Cassibellane hauing respect to his honour, least it might be thought +that his nephewes were expelled by him out of their rightfull +possessions, brought them vp verie honourablie; assigning to +[Sidenote: _Matt. West_.] +Androgeus, London and Kent; and to Theomantius the countrie of +Cornwall. Thus farre out of the British histories, whereby it maie be +gathered, that the yéeres assigned to these kings that reigned before +Cassibellane, amount to the summe of 1058. + +[Sidenote: _Polydor_.] +But whether these gouernors (whose names we haue recited) were +kings, or rather rulers of the common wealth, or tyrants and vsurpers +of the gouernment by force, it is vncerteine: for not one ancient +writer of anie approued authoritie maketh anie remembrance of them: +and by that which Iulius Cesar writeth, it maie and dooth appéere, +that diuerse cities in his daies were gouerned of themselues, as +héereafter it shall more plainlie appéere. Neither doth he make +mention of those townes which the British historie affirmeth to be +built by the same kings. In déed both he and other Latine writers +speake of diuerse people that inhabited diuers portions of this land, +as of the Brigantes, Trinobantes, Iceni, Silures, and such other like, +but in what parts most of the said people did certeinlie inhabit, it +is hard to auouch for certeine truth. + +But what Iohn Leland thinketh héereof, being one in our time that +curiouslie searched out old antiquities, you shall after heare as +occasion serueth: and likewise the opinions of other, as of Hector +[Sidenote: _Hector Boetius_ his fault.] +Boetius, who coueting to haue all such valiant acts as were atchiued +by the Britains to be ascribed to his countriemen the Scots, draweth +both the Silures and Brigantes, with other of the Britains so farre +northward, that he maketh them inhabitants of the Scotish countries. +And what particular names soeuer they had, yet were they all Scots +with him, and knowne by that generall name (as he would persuade vs +to beléeue) saieng that they entred into Britaine out of Ireland 330 +yéeres before the incarnation of our Sauiour. + +Neuerthelesse, how generall soeuer the name of Scots then was, sure +it is, that no speciall mention of them is made by anie writer, till +about 300 yeares after the birth of our sauiour. And yet the Romans, +which ruled this land, and had so much adoo with the people thereof, +make mention of diuerse other people, nothing so famous as Boetius +would make his Scotish men euen then to be. But to leaue to the Scots +the antiquitie of their originall beginning, as they and other must +doo vnto vs our descent from Brute and the other Troians, sith the +[Sidenote: More certeintie from hence forth appeareth in the historie.] +contrarie dooth not plainelie appeare, vnlesse we shall leane vnto +presumptions: now are we come to the time in the which what actes were +atchiued, there remaineth more certeine record, and therefore may we +the more boldlie procéed in this our historie. + +[Sidenote: Iulius Cesar.] +In this season that Cassibellane had roiall gouernment héere in +Britaine, Caius Iulius Cesar being appointed by the senat of Rome to +conquer Gallia, was for that purpose created consull, and sent with +a mightie army into the countrie, where after he had brought the +[Sidenote: _Cesar de bello Gal. lib 4_. Britains unknowne to the +Romans.] +Galles vnto some frame, he determined to assaie the winning of +Britaine, which as yet the Romans knew not otherwise than by report. +The chiefest cause that mooued him to take in hand that enterprise, +was for that he did vnderstand, that there dailie came great succours +out of that Ile to those Galles that were enimies vnto the Romans. And +[Sidenote: _Cesar de bello Gall. lib. 4_. Causes of the warre. +Cesars purpose.] +though the season of that yéere to make warre was farre spent +(for summer was almost at an end) yet he thought it would be to good +purpose, if he might but passe ouer thither, and learne what maner of +people did inhabit there, and discouer the places, hauens, and entries +apperteining to that Ile. + +Héerevpon calling togither such merchants as he knew to haue had +traffike thither with some trade of wares, he diligentlie inquired of +them the state of the Ile: but he could not be throughlie satisfied in +anie of those things that he coueted to know. Therefore thinking it +good to vnderstand all things by view that might apperteine to the vse +of that warre which he purposed to follow: before he attempted the +[Sidenote: Caius Volusenus sent ouer into Britaine.] +same, he sent one Caius Volusenus with a gallie or light pinesse +to surueie the coasts of the Ile, commanding him (after diligent +search made) to returne with spéed to him againe. He him selfe also +drew downewards towards Bullenois, from whence the shortest cut lieth +to passe ouer into Britaine. + +[Sidenote: _Iohn Leland. Polydor_.] +In that part of Gallia there was in those daies an hauen called +_Itius Portus_ (which some take to be Calice) and so the word +importeth, an harbourgh as then able to receiue a great number of +ships. Vnto this hauen got Cesar all the ships he could out of the +next borders & parties, and those speciallie which he had prouided and +put in a readinesse the last yeare for the warres (against them of +Vannes in Armorica, now called Britaine in France) he caused to be +brought thither, there to lie till they should heare further. In the +[Sidenote: Vannes in Britane.] +meane time (his indeuour being knowne, and by merchants reported +in Britaine) all such as were able to beare armour, were commanded and +appointed to repaire to the sea side, that they might be readie to +defend their countrie in time of so great danger of inuasion. + +¶ Cesar in his commentaries agréeth not with our historiographers: for +he writeth that immediatlie vpon knowledge had that he would inuade +Britaine, there came to him ambassadours from diuers cities of the +Ile to offer themselues to be subiects to the Romans, and to deliuer +hostages. Whome after he had exhorted to continue in their good mind, +[Sidenote: Comius.] +he sent home againe, and with them also one Comius gouernor of +Artois, commanding him to repaire vnto as manie cities in Britaine as +he might, and to exhort them to submit themselues to the Romans. He +maketh no mention of Cassibellane, till the second iournie that he +made into the Ile, at what time the said Cassibelane was chosen (as ye +shall heare) to be the generall capteine of the Britains, and to haue +the whole administration of the warre for defense of the countrie: but +he nameth him not to be a king. Howbeit in the British historie it is +contained, that Cesar required tribute of Cassibelane, and that he +answered how he had not learned as yet to liue in seruage, but to +[Sidenote: Which is more likelie in this behalfe, as appeared by the +sequel.] +defend the libertie of his countrie, and that with weapon in hand +(if néede were) as he should well perceiue, if (blinded through +couetousnesse) he should aduenture to séeke to disquiet the Britains. + + * * * * * + + + + +_Caius Volusenus discouereth to Cæsar his observations in the Ile of +Britaine, he maketh haste to conquere it, the Britains defend their +countrie against him, Cæsar after consultation had changeth his +landing place, the Romans are put to hard shifts, the Britains begin +to giue backe, the courage of a Roman ensigne-bearer, a sharpe +encounter betweene both armies._ + +THE ELEUENTH CHAPTER. + + +[Sidenote: Volusenus returneth.] +Caius Volusenus within fiue daies after his departure from Cesar, +returned vnto him with his gallie, and declared what he had séene +touching the view which he had taken of the coasts of Britan. Cesar +[Sidenote: Cesar with two legions of souldiers passeth ouer into +Britain.] +hauing got togither so manie saile as he thought sufficient for the +transporting of two legions of souldiers, after he had ordered his +businesse as he thought expedient, and gotten a conuenient wind for +his purpose, did embarke himselfe and his people, and departed from +Calice in the night about the third watch (which is about three or +foure of the clocke after midnight) giuing order that the horssemen +should take ship at an other place 8 miles aboue Calice, and follow +him. Howbeit when they somewhat slacked the time, about ten of the +clocke in the next day, hauing the wind at will, he touched on the +[Sidenote: The Britans readie to defend their countrie.]coast of +Britaine, where he might behold all the shore set and couered +with men of warre. For the Britains hearing that Cesar ment verie +shortlie to come against them, were assembled in armour to resist him: +and now being aduertised of his approch to the land, they prepared +themselues to withstand him. + +[Sidenote: Cesar calleth a councell.] +Cesar perceiuing this, determined to staie till the other ships +were come, and so he lay at anchor till about 11 of the clocke, and +then called a councell of the marshals and chiefe capteines, vnto +whome he declared both what he had learned of Volusenus, and also +further what he would haue doone, willing them that all things might +be ordered as the reason of warre required. And because he perceiued +that this place where he first cast anchor was not méete for the +landing of his people, sith (from the heigth of the cliffes that +closed on ech side the narrow créeke into the which he had thrust) the +Britains might annoy his people with their bowes and dartes, before +they could set foote on land, hauing now the wind and tide with him, +he disanchored from thence, and drew alongst the coast vnder the +[Sidenote: This was about day.] +downes, the space of 7 or 8 miles, and there finding the shore more +flat and plaine, he approched néere to the land, determining to come +to the shore. + +The Britains perceiuing Cesars intent, with all spéed caused their +horssemen and charets or wagons, which Cesar calleth _Esseda,_ out of +the which in those daies they vsed to fight, to march forth toward the +place whither they saw Cesar drew, and after followed with their maine +armie. Wherefore Cesar being thus preuented, inforced yet to land with +his people, though he saw that he should haue much a doo. For as the +Britains were in redinesse to resist him, so his great and huge ships +could not come néere the shore, but were forced to kéepe the déepe, +[Sidenote: The Romans put to their shifts.] +so that the Romane soldiers were put to verie hard shift; to wit, both +to leape forth of their ships, and being pestered with their heauie +armour and weapons, to fight in the water with their enimies, who +knowing the flats and shelues, stood either vpon the drie ground, or +else but a little waie in the shallow places of the water; and being +not otherwise encumbred either with armour or weapon, but so as they +might bestir themselues at will, they laid load vpon the Romans with +their arrowes and darts, and forced their horsses (being thereto +inured) to enter the water the more easilie, so to annoy and distresse +the Romans, who wanting experience in such kind of fight, were not +well able to helpe themselues, nor to keepe order as they vsed to doo +on land: wherfore they fought nothing so lustilie as they were woont +to doo. Cesar perceiuing this, commanded the gallies to depart from +the great ships, and to row hard to the shore, that being placed ouer +against the open sides of the Britains, they might with their shot +of arrows, darts, and slings, remoue the Britains, and cause them to +withdraw further off from the water side. + +[Sidenote: The Britans astonied.] +This thing being put in execution (according to his commandement) +the Britains were not a little astonied at the strange sight of those +gallies, for that they were driuen with ores, which earst they had not +séene, and shrewdlie were they galled also with the artillerie which +the Romans discharged vpon them, so that they began to shrinke and +[Sidenote: The valiant courage of an ensigne bearer.] +retire somewhat backe. Herewith one that bare the ensigne of the +legion surnamed Decima, wherein the eagle was figured, as in that +which was the chiefe ensigne of the legion, when he saw his fellowes +nothing eager to make forward, first beséeching the gods that his +enterprise might turne to the weale, profit, and honor of the legion, +he spake with a lowd voice these words to his fellowes that were about +him; "Leape forth now euen you woorthie souldiers (saith he) if you +will not betraie your ensigne to the enimies: for surelie I will +acquit my selfe according to my duetie both towards the common wealth, +and my generall:" and therewith leaping forth into the water, he +marched with his ensigne streight vpon the enimies. The Romans douting +to lose their ensigne, which should haue turned them to great reproch, +leapt out of their ships so fast as they might, and followed their +standard, so that there ensued a sore re-encounter: and that which +troubled the Romans most, was because they could not keepe their +order, neither find anie sure footing, nor yet follow euerie man his +owne ensigne, but to put themselues vnder that ensigne which he first +met withall after their first comming forth of the ship. + +The Britains that were inured with the shelues and shallow places of +the water, when they saw the Romans thus disorderlie come out of their +[Sidenote: The fiercenesse of the Britains.] +ships, ran vpon them with their horsses, and fiercelie assailed +them, and now and then a great multitude of the Britains would +compasse in and inclose some one companie of them: and other also from +the most open places of the shore bestowed great plentie of darts vpon +the whole number of the Romans, and so troubled them verie sore. + + * * * * * + + + + +_The Romans get to land on the English coast, the Britains send to +Cæsar for a treatie of peace, they staie the Romane ambassadour as +prisoner, Cæsar demandeth hostages of the Britains, the Romane nauie +is driuen diuers waies in a great tempest, the British princes steale +out of Cæsars campe and gather a fresh power against the Romans, +their two armies haue a sharpe encounter._ + +THE TWELFE CHAPTER. + + +Caesar perceiuing the maner of this fight, caused his men of warre to +enter into boates and other small vessels, which he commanded to go +to such places where most néed appeared. And relieuing them that +[Sidenote: The Romans get to land.] +fought with new supplies, at length the Romans got to land, and +assembling togither, they assailed the Britains a fresh, and so at +last did put them all to flight. But the Romans could not follow +[Sidenote: The want of horssemen.] +the Britains farre, because they wanted their horssemen which were yet +behind, & through slacking of time could not come to land. And this +one thing séemed onelie to disappoint the luckie fortune that was +accustomed to follow Cesar in all his other enterprises. + +[Sidenote: The Britans send to Cesar.] +The Britains after this flight were no sooner got togither, but +that with all speed they sent ambassadours vnto Cesar to treat with +him of peace, offering to deliuer hostages, and further to stand vnto +that order that Cesar should take with them in anie reasonable sort. +[Sidenote: Comius of Arras.] +With these ambassadours came also Comius, whome Cesar (as you haue +heard) had sent before into Britaine, whome notwithstanding that +he was an ambassadour, and sent from Cesar with commission and +instructions sufficientlie furnished, yet had they staied him as +a prisoner. But now after the battell was ended, they set him at +libertie, and sent him backe with their ambassadours, who excused the +matter, laieng the blame on the people of the countrie; which had +imprisoned him through lacke of vnderstanding what apperteined to the +law of armes and nations in that behalfe. + +Cesar found great fault with their misdemenor, not onelie for +imprisoning his ambassador, but also for that contrarie to their +promise made by such as they had sent to him into Gallia to deliuer +hostages, in lieu thereof they had receiued him with warre: yet in +the end he said he would pardon them, and not séeke anie further +[Sidenote: Cesar demandeth hostages.] +reuenge of their follies. And herewith required of them hostages, of +which, part were deliuered out of hand, and made promise that the +residue should likewise be sent after, crauing some respit for +performance of the same, bicause they were to be fetched farre off +within the countrie. + +Peace being thus established after the fourth day of the Romans +arriuall in Britaine, the 18 ships which (as ye haue heard) were +appointed to conuey the horssemen ouer, loosed from the further hauen +with a soft wind. Which when they approched so néere the shore of +Britaine, that the Romans which were in Cesars campe might see them, +suddenlie there arose so great a tempest, that none of them was able +to kéepe his course, so that they were not onelie driuen in sunder +(some being caried againe into Gallia, and some westward) but also the +other ships that lay at anchor, and had brought ouer the armie, were +so pitifullie beaten, tossed and shaken, that a great number of them +did not onelie lose their tackle, but also were caried by force of +wind into the high sea; the rest being likewise so filled with water, +that they were in danger by sinking to perish and to be quite lost. +For the moone in the same night was at the full, & therefore caused a +spring tide, which furthered the force of the tempest, to the greater +perill of those ships and gallies that lay at anchor. There was no way +for the Romans to helpe the matter: wherefore a great number of those +ships were so bruised, rent and weather-beaten, that without new +reparation they would serue to no vse of sailing. This was a great +discomfort to the Romans that had brought ouer no prouision to liue by +in the winter season, nor saw anie hope how they should repasse againe +into Gallia. + +In the meane time the British princes that were in the Romane armie, +perceiuing how greatlie this mishap had discouraged the Romans, and +again by the small circuit of their campe, gessing that they could be +no great number, and that lacke of vittels sore oppressed them, they +stale priuilie away one after another out of the campe, purposing +to assemble their powers againe, and to forestall the Romans from +vittels, and so to driue the matter off till winter: which if they +might doo (vanquishing these or closing them from returning) they +trusted that none of the Romans from thencefoorth would attempt +eftsoones to come into Britaine. Cesar mistrusting their dealings, +because they staid to deliuer the residue of their hostages, commanded +vittels to be brought out of the parties adioining, and not hauing +other stuffe to repaire his ships, he caused 12 of those that were +vtterlie past recouerie by the hurts receiued through violence of the +tempest, to be broken, wherewith the other (in which some recouerie +was perceiued) might be repaired and amended. + + * * * * * + + + + +_The maner of the Britains fighting in charets, the Romans giue a +fresh sallie to the Britains and put them to flight, they sue to +Cæsar for peace; what kings and their powers were assistants to +Cassibellane in the battell against Cæsar, and the maner of both +peoples encounters by the report of diuers Chronologers._ + +THE XIIJ. CHAPTER. + + +Whilest these things were a dooing, it chanced that as one of the +Romane legions named the seuenth, was sent to fetch in corne out of +the countrie adioining (as their custome was) no warre at that time +being suspected, or once looked for, when part of the people remained +abroad in the field, and part repaired to the campe: those that warded +before the campe, informed Cesar, that there appeared a dust greater +than was accustomed from that quarter, into the which the legion was +gone to fetch in corne. Cesar iudging therof what the matter might +meane, commanded those bands that warded to go with him that way +foorth, and appointed other two bands to come into their roomes, and +the residue of his people to get them to armor, and to follow quicklie +after him. + +He was not gone anie great way from the campe, when he might sée where +his people were ouermatched by the enimies, and had much a doo to +beare out the brunt: for the legion being thronged together, the +Britains pelted them sore with arrowes and darts on ech side: for +sithens there was no forrage left in anie part of the countrie about, +but onelie in this place, the Britains iudged that the Romans would +come thither for it: therefore hauing lodged themselues within the +woods in ambushes the night before; on the morrowe after when they saw +the Romans dispersed here & there, and busie to cut downe the corne, +they set vpon them on a sudden, and sleaing some few of them, brought +the residue out of order, compassing them about with their horssemen +and charets, so that they were in great distresse. + +The maner of fight with these charets was such, that in the beginning +of a battell they would ride about the sides and skirts of the enimies +host, and bestow their darts as they sate in those charets, so that +oftentimes with the braieng of the horsses, and craking noise of the +charet whéeles they disordered their enimies, and after that they had +woond themselues in amongst the troops of horssemen, they would leape +out of the charets and fight on foot. In the meane time those that +guided the charets would withdraw them selues out of the battell, +placing themselues so, that if their people were ouermatched with the +multitude of enimies, they might easilie withdraw to their charets, +and mount vpon the same againe, by meanes wherof they were as readie +to remooue as the horssemen, and as stedfast to stand in the battell +as the footmen, and so to supplie both duties in one. And those +charetmen by exercise and custome were so cunning in their feat, that +although their horsses were put to run and gallop, yet could they stay +them and hold them backe at their pleasures, and turne and wind them +to and fro in a moment, notwithstanding that the place were verie +stéepe and dangerous: and againe they would run vp and downe verie +nimblie vpon the cops, and stand vpon the beame, and conuey themselues +quicklie againe into the charet. + +Cesar thus finding his people in great distresse and readie to be +destroied, came in good time, and deliuered them out of that danger: +for the Britains vpon his approch with new succors, gaue ouer to +assaile their enimies any further, & the Romans were deliuered out of +the feare wherein they stood before his comming. Furthermore, Cesar +considering the time serued not to assaile his enimies, kept his +ground, and shortlie after brought backe his legions into the campe. + +While these things were thus a dooing, & all the Romans occupied, the +rest that were abroad in the fields got them away. After this there +followed a sore season of raine and fowle weather, which kept the +Romans within their campe, and staid the Britains from offering +battell. But in the meane time they sent messengers abroad into all +parts of the countrie, to giue knowledge of the small number of the +Romans, and what hope there was both of great spoile to be gotten, and +occasion to deliuer themselues from further danger for euer, if they +might once expell the Romans out of their campe. Herevpon a great +multitude both of horssemen and footmen of the Britains were spéedilie +got togither, and approched the Romane campe. + +Cesar although he saw that the same would come to passe which had +chanced before, that if the enimies were put to the repulse, they +would easilie escape the danger with swiftnesse of foot; yet hauing +now with him thirtie horssemen (which Comius of Arras had brought +ouer with him, when he was sent from Cesar as an ambassador vnto the +Britains) he placed his legions in order of battell before his campe, +and so comming to ioine with the Britains, they were not able to +susteine the violent impression of the armed men, and so fled. The +Romans pursued them so farre as they were able to ouertake anie of +them, and so slaieng manie of them, & burning vp all their houses all +about, came backe againe to their campe. Immediatlie wherevpon, euen +the same day, they sent ambassadors to Cesar to sue for peace, who +gladlie accepting their offer, commanded them to send ouer into +Gallia, after he should be returned thither, hostages in number duble +to those that were agréed vpon at the first. + +After that these things were thus ordered, Cesar because the moneth +of September was well-neare halfe spent, and that winter hasted on (a +season not méet for his weake and bruised ships to brooke the seas) +determined not to staie anie longer, but hauing wind and weather for +his purpose, got himselfe aboord with his people, and returned into +Gallia. + +[Sidenote: _Cæsar de bello Gallico. lib._ 4.] +¶ Thus writeth Cesar touching his first iournie made into +Britaine. But the British historie (which Polydor calleth the new +historie) declareth that Cesar in a pitcht field was vanquished at the +first encounter, and so withdrew backe into France. Beda also writeth, +that Cesar comming into the countrie of Gallia, where the people then +called Morini inhabited (which are at this day the same that inhabit +the diocesse of Terwine) from whence lieth the shortest passage ouer +into Britaine, now called England, got togither 80 saile of great +ships and row gallies, wherewith he passed ouer into Britaine, & there +at the first being wearied with sharpe and sore fight, and after taken +with a grieuous tempest, he lost the greater part of his nauie, with +no small number of his souldiers, and almost all his horssemen: and +therwith being returned into Gallia, placed his souldiers in stéeds +to soiourne there for the winter season. Thus saith Bede. The British +historie moreouer maketh mention of thrée vnder-kings that aided +Cassibellane in this first battell fought with Cesar, as Cridiorus +alias Ederus, king of Albania, now called Scotland: Guitethus king of +Venedocia, that is Northwales: and Britaell king of Demetia, at this +day called Southwales. + +The same historie also maketh mention of one Belinus that was +generall of Cassibellanes armie, and likewise of Nenius brother to +Cassibellane, who in fight happened to get Cesars swoord fastened in +his shield by a blow which Cesar stroke at him. Androgeus also and +Tenancius were at the battell in aid of Cassibellane. But Nenius died +within 15 daies after the battell of the hurt receiued at Cesars hand, +although after he was so hurt, he slue Labienus one of the Romane +tribunes: all which may well be true, sith Cesar either maketh the +best of things for his owne honour, or else coueting to write but +commentaries, maketh no account to declare the néedeles circumstances, +or anie more of the matter, than the chiefe points of his dealing. + +[Sidenote: _Hector Boet._] +Againe, the Scotish historiographers write, that when it was first +knowne to the Britains, that Cesar would inuade them, there came from +Cassibellane king of Britaine an ambassador vnto Ederus king of Scots, +who in the name of king Cassibellane required aid against the common +enimies the Romains, which request was granted, and 10 thousand Scots +sent to the aid of Cassibellane. At their comming to London, they were +most ioifullie receiued of Cassibellane, who at the same time had +knowledge that the Romans were come on land, and had beaten such +Britains backe as were appointed to resist their landing. Wherevpon +Cassibellane with all his whole puissance mightilie augmented, not +onlie with the succours of the Scots, but also of the Picts (which in +that common cause had sent also of their people to aid the Britains) +set forward towards the place where he vnderstood the enimies to be. + +At their first approch togither, Cassibellane sent foorth his +horssemen and charets called _Esseda_, by the which he thought to +disorder the araie of the enimies. Twice they incountred togither with +doubtfull victorie. At length they ioined puissance against puissance, +and fought a verie sore and cruell battell, till finally at the sudden +comming of the Welshmen and Cornishmen, so huge a noise was raised +by the sound of bels hanging at their trappers and charets, that +the Romans astonied therewith, were more easilie put to flight. The +Britains, Scots, and Picts following the chase without order or araie, +so that by reason the Romans kept themselues close togither, the +Britains, Scots, & Picts did scarse so much harme to the enimies as +they themselues receiued. But yet they followed on still vpon the +Romans till it was darke night. + +Cesar after he had perceiued them once withdrawne, did what he could +to assemble his companies togither, minding the next morning to +séeke his reuenge of the former daies disaduantage. But forsomuch as +knowledge was giuen him that his ships (by reason of a sore tempest) +were so beaten and rent, that manie of them were past seruice, he +doubted least such newes would incourage his enimies, and bring his +people into despaire. Wherfore he determined not to fight till time +more conuenient, sending all his wounded folks vnto the ships, which +he commanded to be newlie rigged and trimmed. After this, kéeping +his armie for a time within the place where he was incamped without +issuing foorth, he shortlie drew to the sea side, where his ships laie +at anchor, and there within a strong place fortified for the purpose +he lodged his host, and finallie without hope to atchieue anie other +exploit auaileable for that time, he tooke the sea with such ships as +were apt for sailing, and so repassed into Gallia, leauing behind him +all the spoile and baggage for want of vessels and leisure to conueie +it ouer. ¶ Thus haue the Scots in their chronicles framed the matter, +more to the conformitie of the Romane histories, than according to +the report of our British and English writers: and therefore we haue +thought good to shew it héere, that the diuersitie of writers and +their affections may the better appéere. + +Of this sudden departing also, or rather fléeing of Iulius Cesar out +of Britaine, Lucanus the poet maketh mention, reciting the saieng +of Pompeius in an oration made by him vnto his souldiers, wherin he +reprochfullie and disdainfullie reprooued the dooings of Cesar in +Britaine, saieng: + + Territa quæsitis ostendit terga Britannis. + + * * * * * + + + + +_Cæsar taketh a new occasion to make warre against the Britains, he +arriueth on the coast without resistance, the number of his ships, +both armies incounter, why Cæsar forbad the Romans to pursue the +discomfited Britains, he repaireth his nauie, the Britains choose +Cassibellane their cheefe gouernour, and skirmish afresh with their +enimies, but haue the repulse in the end._ + +THE XIIIJ. CHAPTER. + + +Now will we returne to the sequele of the matter, as Cesar himselfe +reporteth. After his comming into Gallia, there were but two cities +[Sidenote: _Dion Cassius_.] +of all Britaine that sent ouer their hostages according to their +couenant, which gaue occasion to Cesar to picke a new quarrell against +them, which if it had wanted, he would yet (I doubt not) haue found +some other: for his full meaning was to make a more full conquest of +that Ile. Therefore purposing to passe againe thither, as he that had +a great desire to bring the Britains vnder the obedience of the Romane +estate, he caused a great number of ships to be prouided in the winter +season and put in a readinesse, so that against the next spring there +were found to be readie rigged six hundred ships, beside 28 gallies. +[Sidenote: _Cæsar de bello Gal. lib. 5._] +Héerevpon hauing taken order for the gouernance of Gallia in his +absence, about the beginning of the spring he came to the hauen of +Calice, whither (according to order by him prescribed) all his ships +were come, except 40 which by tempest were driuen backe, and could not +as yet come to him. + +After he had staied at Calice (as well for a conuenient wind, as for +other incidents) certeine daies, at length when the weather so changed +that it serued his purpose, he tooke the sea, & hauing with him fiue +legions of souldiers, and about two thousand horssemen, he departed +out of Calice hauen about sun setting with a soft southwest wind, +directing his course forward: about midnight the wind fell, & so by +a calme he was carried alongst with the tide, so that in the morning +when the day appéered, he might behold Britaine vpon his left hand. +Then following the streame as the course of the tide changed, he +forced with oares to fetch the shore vpon that part of the coast, +which he had discouered, and tried the last yeere to be the best +landing place for the armie. The diligence of the souldiers was shewed +héere to be great, who with continuall toile droue foorth the heauie +ships, to kéepe course with the gallies, & so at length they landed in +Britaine about noone on the next day, finding not one to resist his +comming ashore: for as he learned by certeine prisoners which were +taken after his comming to land, the Britains being assembled in +purpose to haue resisted him, through feare striken into their harts, +at the discouering of such an huge number of ships, they forsooke the +shore and got them vnto the mountaines. There were in deed of vessels +one and other, what with vittellers, & those which priuat men had +prouided and furnished foorth for their owne vse, being ioined to the +ordinarie number, at the least eight hundred saile, which appeering in +sight all at one time, made a wonderfull muster, and right terrible in +the eies of the Britains. + +But to procéed: Cesar being got to land, incamped his armie in a place +conuenient: and after learning by the prisoners, into what part the +enimies were withdrawne, he appointed one Quintus Atrius to remaine +vpon the safegard of the nauie, with ten companies or cohorts of +footmen, and thrée hundred horssemen: and anon after midnight marched +foorth himselfe with the residue of his people toward the Britains, +and hauing made 12 miles of way, he got sight of his enimies host, +who sending downe their horssemen and charets vnto the riuer side, +skirmished with the Romans, meaning to beate them backe from the +higher ground: but being assailed of the Romane horssemen, they were +repelled, & tooke the woods for their refuge, wherein they had got a +place verie strong, both by nature and helpe of hand, which (as was to +be thought) had béene fortified before, in time of some ciuill warre +amongst them: for all the entries were closed with trées which had +béene cut downe for that purpose. Howbeit the souldiers of the 7 +legion casting a trench before them, found meanes to put backe the +Britains from their defenses, and so entring vpon them, droue them +out of the woods. But Cesar would not suffer the Romans to follow the +Britains, bicause the nature of the countrie was not knowne vnto them: +and againe the day was farre spent, so that he would haue the residue +thereof bestowed in fortifieng his campe. + +The next day, as he had sent foorth such as should haue pursued the +Britains, word came to him from Quintus Atrius, that his nauie by +rigour of a sore and hideous tempest was gréeuouslie molested, and +throwne vpon the shore, so that the cabels and tackle being broken and +destroied with force of the vnmercifull rage of wind, the maisters and +mariners were not able to helpe the matter. Cesar calling backe those +which he had sent foorth, returned to his ships, and finding them in +such state as he had heard, tooke order for the repairing of those +that were not vtterlie destroied, and caused them so to be drawne vp +to the land, that with a trench he might so compasse in a plot of +ground, that might serue both for defense of his ships, and also for +the incamping of those men of warre, which he should leaue to attend +vpon the safegard of the same. And bicause there were at the least a +fortie ships lost by violence of this tempest, so as there was no hope +of recouerie in them, he saw yet how the rest with great labour and +cost might be repaired: wherefore he chose out wrights among the +legions, sent for other into Gallia, and wrote ouer to such as he had +left there in charge with the gouernment of the countrie, to prouide +so manie ships as they could, and to send them ouer vnto him. He spent +a ten daies about the repairing of his nauie, and in fortifieng the +campe for defense thereof, which done, he left those within it that +were appointed there before, and then returned towards his enimies. + +At his comming backe to the place where he had before incamped, he +found them there readie to resist him, hauing their numbers hugelie +increased: for the Britains hearing that he was returned with such a +mightie number of ships assembled out of all parts of the land, and +had by general consent appointed the whole rule and order of all +things touching the warre vnto Cassiuellane or Cassibelane, whose +dominion was diuided from the cities situat néere to the sea coast, +by the riuer of Thames, 80 miles distant from the sea coast. +[Sidenote: Cassibellane as should séeme, ruled in the parties of +Oxfordshire, Barkshire, Buckinghamshire, and Bedfordshire.] +This Cassibellane before time had bin at continuall warre with other +rulers, and cities of the land: but now the Britains moued with the +comming of the Romans, chose him to be chiefe gouernour of all their +armie, permitting the order and rule of all things touching the +defense of their countrie against the Romans onelie to him. Their +horssemen and charets skirmished by the waie with the Romans, but so +as they were put backe oftentimes into the woods and hills adioining: +yet the Britains slue diuers of the Romans as they followed anie thing +egerlie in the pursute. + +Also within a while after, as the Romans were busie in fortifieng +their campe, the Britains suddenlie issued out of the woods, and +fierselie assailed these that warded before the campe, vnto whose aid +Cesar sent two of the chiefest cohorts of two legions, the which being +placed but a little distance one from another, when the Romans began +to be discouraged with this kind of fight, the Britains therewith +burst through their enimies, and came backe from thence in safetie. +That daie Quintus Laberius Durus a tribune was slaine. At length Cesar +sending sundrie other cohorts to the succour of his people that were +in fight, and shrewdlie handled as it appéered, the Britains in +the end were put backe. Neuerthelesse, that repulse was but at the +pleasure of fortune; for they quited themselues afterwards like men, +defending their territories with such munition as they had, vntill +such time as either by policie or inequalitie of power they were +vanquished; as you shall sée after in the course of the historie. +Howbeit in fine they were ouer-run and vtterlie subdued, but not +without much bloudshed and slaughter. + + * * * * * + + + + +_The Romans heauie armor their great hinderance, the maner of the +Britains fighting in warre, their incounter with their enimies, +their discomfiture, the worthie stratagems or martiall exploits of +Cassibellane, the Troinouants submission to Cæsar, and their sute +touching Mandubratius, manie of the Britains are taken and slaine of +the Romans_. + +THE XV. CHAPTER. + + +In all this maner of skirmishing and fight which chanced before the +campe, euen in the sight and view of all men, it was perceiued that +[Sidenote: The Romans heauie armor.] +the Romans, by reason of their heauie armour (being not able +either to follow the Britains as they retired, or so bold as to depart +from their ensignes, except they would runne into danger of casting +themselues awaie) were nothing méete to match with such kind of +enimies: and as for their horssemen, they fought likewise in great +hazard, bicause the Britains would oftentimes of purpose retire, and +when they had trained the Romane horssemen a litle from their legions +of footmen, they would leape out of their charrets and incounter with +them on foot. And so the battell of horssemen was dangerous, and like +in all points whether they pursued or retired. + +[Sidenote: The manner of Britains in the warres.] +This also was the maner of the Britains: they fought not close +togither, but in sunder, and diuided into companies one separated from +another by a good distance, and had their the troopes standing in +places conuenient, to the which they might retire, and so reléeue one +another with sending new fresh men to supplie the roomes of them that +were hurt or wearie. The next day after they had thus fought before +the campe of the Romans, they shewed themselues aloft on the hills, +and began to skirmish with the Romane horssemen, but not so hotlie as +they had doone the day before. But about noone, when Cesar had sent +foorth thrée legions of footemen and all his horssemen vnder the +[Sidenote: Caius Trebonius.] +leading of his lieutenant Caius Trebonius to fetch in forrage, +they suddenlie brake out on euerie side, and vpon the forragers. The +[Sidenote: _Dion Cassius_ saith, that the Britains vanquished +the Roman footmen at this time, but were put to the worst by the +horssemen.] +Romans so far foorth as they might, not breaking their arraie, nor +going from their ensignes or guidons, gaue the charge on them, and +fiercelie repelled them, so that the horssemen hauing the legions of +footemen at their backs, followed the Britains so long as they might +haue the said legions in sight readie to succour them of néed were: by +reason whereof, they slue a great number of the Britains, not giuing +them leasure to recouer themselues, nor to staie that they might haue +time to get out of their charrets. After this chase and discomfiture, +all such as were come from other parties to the aid of their fellowes +departed home, & after that day the Britains aduentured to fight +against Cesar with their maine power; and withdrawing beyond the riuer +[Sidenote: *(which is to be supposed was at Kingston) or not far from +thence.] +of *Thames, determined to stop the enimies from passing the same, if +by anie meanes they might: and whereas there was but one foord by the +which they might come ouer, Cassibellane caused the same to be set +full of sharpe stakes, not onlie in the middest of the water, but also +at the comming foorth on that side where he was lodged with his +armie in good order, readie to defend the passage. Cesar learning by +relation of prisoners which he tooke, what the Britains intended to +doo, marched foorth to the riuer side, where the foord was, by the +which his armie might passe the same on foot though verie hardlie. At +his comming thither, he might perceiue how the Britains were readie on +the further side to impeach his passage, and how that the banke at the +comming foorth of the water was pight full of sharpe stakes, and +so likewise was the chanell of the riuer set with piles which were +couered with the water. + +These things yet staied not Cesar, who appointing his horssemen to +passe on before, commanded the footemen to follow. The souldiers +entring the water, waded through with such spéed and violence (nothing +appéering of them aboue water but their heads) that the Britains were +constreined to giue place, being not able to susteine the brunt of the +Romane horssemen, and the legions of their footemen, and so abandoning +the place betooke them to flight. Cassibellane not minding to trie the +matter anie more by battell, sent awaie the most part of his people, +but yet kept with him about a foure thousand charretmen or wagoners, +and still watched what waie the Romans tooke, coasting them euer as +they marched, and kept somewhat aside within the couert of woods, and +other combersome places. And out of those quarters through which he +vnderstood the Romans wold passe, he gathered both men and cattell +into the woods & thicke forrests, leauing nothing of value abroad in +the champion countrie. And when the Roman horssemen did come abroad +into the countrie to séeke booties, he sent out his charrets vnto the +knowne waies and passages to skirmish with the same horssemen, so much +to the disaduantage of the Romans, that they durst not straie farre +from their maine armie. Neither would Cesar permit them (least they +might haue béene vtterlie distressed by the Britains) to depart +further than the maine battels of the footemen kept pace with them, by +reason whereof the countrie was not indamaged by fire and spoile, but +onlie where the armie marched. + +[Sidenote: Troinouants where they inhabited.] +In the meane time, the Troinouants which some take to be Middlesex +& Essex men, whose citie was the best fensed of all those parties, and +thought to be the same that now is called London, sent ambassadours +vnto Cesar, offering to submit themselues vnto him, and to obeie his +ordinances, and further besought him to defend Mandubratius from the +iniuries of K. Cassibellane, which Mandubratius had fled vnto Cesar +into France, after that Cassibellane had slaine his father named +[Sidenote: Imanuentius.] +Imanuentius, that was chiefe lord and king of the Troinouants, and so +now by their ambassadors the same Troinouants requested Cesar, not +onelie to receiue Mandubratius into his protection, but also to send +him vnto them, that he might take the gouernment and rule of their +citie into his hands. Cesar commanded them to deliuer vnto him +40 hostages, and graine for his armie, and therewith sent +[Sidenote: Some take the Troinouants to be Londoners.] +Mandubratius vnto them. The Troinouants accomplished his commandements +with all spéed, sending both the appointed number of hostages, and +also graine for the armie. And being thus defended and preserued from +iniurie of the souldiers, the people called Cenimagni, Segontiaci, +Ancalites, Bibroci, and Cassi, submitted themselues vnto Cesar, by +whom he vnderstood that the towne of Cassibellane was not far from the +place where he was then incamped fensed with wooddes and marishes, +into the which a great number of people with their cattell and other +substance was withdrawne. The Britains in those daies (as Cesar +writeth) called that a towne or hold, which they had fortified with +anie thicke combersome wood, with trench and rampire, into the which +they vsed to get themselues for the auoiding of inuasion. + +Cesar with his legions of souldiers therfore marched thither, and +finding the place verie strong both by nature and helpe of hand, +assaulted it on two partes. The Britains defending their strength +a while, at length not able longer to endure the impression of the +Romans, fled out on the contrarie side of the towne where the enimies +were not. Within this place a great number of cattell was found, and +manie of the Romans taken by the Britains that followed them in chase, +and manie also slaine. + + * * * * * + + + + +_Cassibellane dooth send vnto the foure kings of Kent for aid against +Cæsars host, he offereth submission to Cæsar, the Britains become his +tributaries, he returneth into Gallia with the remnant of his armie: +the differing report of Cæsars commentaries and our historiographers +touching these warlike affaires; of a sore fray with bloudshed and +manslaughter vpon a light occasion; Cæsar taketh opportunitie to get +the conquest of the land by the division betweene Cassibellane and +Androgeus, the time of the Britains subiection to the Romans._ + +THE XVJ. CHAPTER. + + +Now whilest these thinges passed on this sort in those parts, +[Sidenote: Foure kings in Kent] +Cassibellane sent messengers into Kent vnto foure kings (which +ruled that side of the land in those daies) Cingetorix, Caruilius, +Taximagulus, and Segonax, commanding them, that assembling togither +their whole puissance, they should assaile the campe of the Romans by +the sea side where certeine bands lay (as ye haue heard) for safegard +of the nauie. They according to his appointment came suddenlie +thither, and by the Romans that sailed forth vpon them were sharplie +fought with, and lost diuers of their men that were slaine and taken, +and amongst the prisoners that the Romans tooke, Cingetorix was one. +When Cassibellane heard these newes, being sore troubled for these +losses thus chancing one in the necke of an other, but namelie most +discouraged, for that diuers cities had yéelded vnto the Romans: he +sent ambassadours by means of Romius of Arras vnto Cesar, offering to +submit himselfe. + +Cesar meaning to winter in Gallia, and therefore because summer drew +towards an end, willing to dispatch in Britaine, commanded that +hostages should be deliuered, and appointed what tribute the Britains +should yéerelie send vnto the Romans. He also forbad and commanded +Cassibellane, that he should not in anie wise trouble or indamage +Madubratius or the Londoners. After this, when he had receiued the +hostages, he brought his armie to the sea, and there found his ships +well repaired, decked, and in good point: therefore he commanded that +they should be had downe to the sea. And because he had a great number +of prisoners, and diuers of his ships were lost in the tempest, he +appointed to transport his armie ouer into Gallia at two conueies, +which was doone with good successe about the middest of September, +though the ships returning for the residue of the armie, after the +first conueie, were driuen so with force of weather, that a great +number of them could not come to land at the place appointed: so +that Cesar was constreined to fraught those that he could get with +a greater burden, and so departed from the coast of Britaine, and +safelie landed with the remnant of his people in Gallia with as good +[Sidenote: _Dion Cassius_.] +spéed as he could haue desired. He thought not good to leaue anie +of his people behind him, knowing that if he should so doo, they were +in danger to be cast awaie. And so because he could not well remaine +there all the winter season for doubt of rebellion in Gallia, he +was contented to take vp, and returne thither, sith he had doone +sufficientlie for the time, least in coueting the more, he might haue +come in perill to lose that which he had alreadie obteined. + +Thus according to that which Cesar himselfe and other autentike +authors haue written, was Britaine made tributarie to the Romans by +[Sidenote: _Gal. Mon. Matt. West._] +the conduct of the same Cesar. ¶ But our histores farre differ +from this, affirming that Cesar comming the second time, was by the +Britains with valiancie and martiall prowesse beaten and repelled, as +he was at the first, and speciallie by meanes that Cassibellane had +pight in the Thames great piles of trées piked with yron, through +which his ships being entred the riuer, were perished and lost. +And after his comming a land, he was vanquished in battell, and +constrained to flee into Gallia with those ships that remained. For +ioy of this second victorie (saith Galfrid) Cassibellane made a great +feast at London, and there did sacrifice to the gods. + +At this feast there fell variance betwixt two yoong gentlemen, the +one named Hirilda, nephew to Cassibellane, and the other Euelie or +Eweline, being of aliance to Androgeus earle of London. They fell at +discord about wrestling, and after multiplieng of words, they came to +dealing of blowes, by meanes whereof parts were taken, so that there +ensued a sore fraie, in the which diuerse were wounded and hurt, and +amongst other Hirilda the kings nephew was slaine by the hands of +Eweline. The king sore displeased herewith, meant to punish Eweline +according to the order of his lawes, so that he was summoned to +appeare in due forme to make answer to the murder: but Eweline by the +comfort of Androgeus disobeied the summons, & departed the court with +Androgeus, in contempt of the king and his lawes. The king to be +reuenged vpon Androgeus, gathered a power, and began to make warre +vpon him. + +Androgeus perceiuing himselfe not able to withstand the kings +puissance, sent letters to Iulius Cesar, exhorting him to returne +into Britaine, and declaring the whole matter concerning the variance +betwixt him and the king, promising to aid the Romans in all that he +might. Iulius Cesar ioifull of this message, prepared his nauie, and +with all spéed with a mightie host imbarked in the same, came toward +Britaine: but yer he would land, doubting some treason in Androgeus, +he receiued from him in hostage his sonne named Scena, and thirtie +other of the best and most noble personages of all his dominion. After +this he landed, and ioining with Androgeus, came into a vallie néere +to Canturburie, and there incamped. Shortlie after came Cassibellane +with all his power of Britains, and gaue battell to the Romans. But +after the Britains had long fought and knightlie borne themselues +in that battell, Androgeus came with his people on a wing, and so +sharplie assailed them, that the Britains were constrained to forsake +the field, and tooke themselues to flight. The which flight so +discomforted them, that finallie they all fled, and gaue place to +the Romans, the which pursued and slue them without mercie, so that +Cassibellane with the residue of his people withdrew to a place of +suertie, but being enuironed about with the puissance of the Romans, +and of Androgeus, who had with him seuen thousand men there in the aid +[Sidenote: So saith _Campion_, but _Galfrid Monu_. saith fiue thousand.] +of the Romans, Cassibellane in the end was forced to fall to +a composition, in couenanting to paie a yearelie tribute of thrée +thousand pounds. When Cesar had ordered his businesse as he thought +conuenient, he returned and with him went Androgeus, fearing the +displeasure of Cassibellane. + +The reuerend father Bede writing of this matter, saith thus: After +that Cesar being returned into Gallia, had placed his souldiors abroad +in the countrie to soiorne for the winter season, he caused ships to +be made readie, to the number of 600, with the which repassing into +Britaine, whilest he marched foorth with a mightie armie against the +enimies, his ships that lay at anchor being taken with a sore tempest, +were either beaten one against another, or else cast vpon the flats +and sands, and so broken; so that fortie of them were vtterlie +perished, and the residue with great difficultie were repaired. The +horssemen of the Romans at the first encounter were put to the worsse, +and Labienus the tribune slaine. In the second conflict he vanquished +the Britains, not without great danger of his people. After this, he +marched to the riuer of Thames, which as then was passable by foord +onelie in one place and not else, as the report goeth. On the further +banke of that riuer, Cassibellane was incamped with an huge multitude +of enimies, and had pitcht and set the banke, and almost all the +[Sidenote: The stakes remained to be séene in Bedes daies.] +foord vnder the water full of sharpe stakes, the tokens of which vnto +this day are to be séene, and it séemeth to the beholders that euerie +of these stakes are as big as a mans thigh, sticking fast in the +bottome of the riuer closed with lead. This being perceiued of the +Romans, and auoided, the Britains not able to susteine the violent +impression of the Roman legions, hid themselues in the woods, out of +the which by often issues, they gréeuouslie and manie times assailed +the Romans, and did them great damage. In the meane time the strong +citie of Troinouant with hir duke Androgeus deliuering fortie +hostages, yéelded vnto Cesar, whose example manie other cities +following, allied themselues with the Romans, by whose information +Cesar with sore fight tooke at length the towne of Cassibellane, +situat betwixt two marches, fensed also with the couert of woods, +& hauing within it great plentie of all things. After this Cesar +returned into France, and bestowed his armie in places to soiorne +there for the winter season. + +The Scotish writers report, that the Britains, after the Romans were +the first time repelled (as before ye haue heard) refused to receiue +the aid of the Scotish men the second time, and so were vanquished, as +in the Scotish historie ye may sée more at length expressed. Thus much +touching the war which Iulius Cesar made against the Britains, in +bringing them vnder tribute to the Romans. But this tributarie +subiection was hardlie mainteined for a season. + +¶ Now here is to be noted, that Cesar did not vanquish all the +Britains: for he came not amongst the northerne men, onlie discouering +and subduing that part which lieth towards the French seas: so that +sith other of the Roman emperors did most earnestlie trauell to +[Sidenote: _Cornelius Tacitus. In vit. Agr. Dion Cassius._] +bring the Britains vnder their subiection (which were euer redie to +rebell so manie sundrie times) Cesar might séeme rather to haue shewed +Britaine to the Romans, than to haue deliuered the possession of the +same. This subiection, to the which he brought this Ile (what maner of +one soeuer it was) chanced about the yeare of the world 3913, after +the building of Rome 698, before the birth of our sauior 53, the first +and second yeare of the 181 Olympiad, after the comming of Brute 1060, +before the conquest made by William duke of Normandie 1120, and 1638 +yeres before this present yere of our Lord 1585, after Harisons +account. + + * * * * * + + + + +_The state of Britaine when Cæsar offered to conquer it, and the maner +of their gouernement, as diuerse authors report the same in their +bookes: where the contrarietie of their opinions is to be obserued._ + +THE XVIJ. CHAPTER. + + +After that Iulius Cesar had thus made the Britains tributaries to the +Romans, and was returned into Gallia, Cassibellane reigned 7 yeares, +and was vanquished in the ninth or tenth yeare after he began first +to reigne so that he reigned in the whole about 15 or as some haue 17 +yeares, and then died, leauing no issue behind him. There hath bin an +[Sidenote: _Fabian_.] +old chronicle (as Fabian recordeth) which he saw and followeth +much in his booke, wherein is conteined, that this Cassibellane was +not brother to Lud, but eldest sonne to him: for otherwise as may be +thought (saith he) Cesar hauing the vpper hand, would haue displaced +him from the gouernement, and set vp Androgeus the right heire to the +crowne, as sonne to the said Lud. But whatsoeuer our chronicles or +the British histories report of this matter, it should appere by that +which Cesar writeth (as partlie ye haue heard) that Britaine in those +[Sidenote: _Cæsar_.] +daies was not gouerned by one sole prince, but by diuers, and that +diuers cities were estates of themselues, so that the land was diuided +into sundrie gouernements, much after the forme and maner as Germanie +and Italie are in our time, where some cities are gouerned by one +onelie prince, some by the nobilitie, and some by the people. And +whereas diuers of the rulers in those daies here in this land were +called kings, those had more large seigniories than the other, as +[Sidenote: Cassibellane a King.] +Cassibellane, who was therefore called a king. + +And though we doo admit this to be true, yet may it be, that in the +beginning, after Brute entered the land, there was ordeined by him a +monarchie, as before is mentioned, which might continue in his +posteritie manie yeares after, and yet at length before the comming of +Cesar, through ciuil dissention, might happilie be broken, and diuided +into parts, and so remained not onelie in the time of this Cassibellane, +but also long after, whilest they liued as tributaries to the Romans, +till finallie they were subdued by the Saxons. In which meane time, +through the discord, negligence, or rather vnaduised rashnes of writers, +hard it is to iudge what may be affirmed and receiued in their writings +for a truth; namelie, concerning the succession of the kings that are +said to haue reigned betwixt the daies of Cassibellane, and the comming +[Sidenote: _Cor. Tacit. in uita. lib. Agr._] +of the Saxons. The Roman writers (and namelie Tacitus) report, that +the Britains in times past were vnder the rule of kings, and after +being made tributaries, were drawne so by princes into sundrie +factions, that to defend and kéepe off a common ieopardie, scarselie +would two or thrée cities agrée togither, and take weapon in hand +with one accord, so that while they fought by parts, the whole was +ouercome. And after this sort they say that Britaine was brought into +the forme of a prouince by the Romans, from whom gouernors vnder the +name of legats and procurators were sent that had the rule of it. + +But yet the same authors make mention of certeine kings (as hereafter +shall appeare) who while the Romane emperors had the most part of the +earth in subiection, reigned in Britaine. The same witnesseth +[Sidenote: _Gildas in epist._] +Gildas, saieng: Britaine hath kings, but they are tyrants: iudges it +hath, but the same are wicked, oftentimes spoiling and tormenting the +innocent people. And Cesar (as ye haue heard) speaketh of foure kings +that ruled in Kent, and thereabouts. Cornelius Tacitus maketh mention +[Sidenote: Some take Prasutagus and Aruiragus to be one man.] +of Prasutagus, and Cogidunus, that were kings in Britaine: and Iuuenal +speaketh of Aruiragus: and all the late writers, of Lucius. Hereby it +appeareth, that whether one or mo, yet kings there were in Britain, +bearing rule vnder the Romane emperors. + +[Sidenote: _Gal. Mon._] +On the other part, the common opinion of our chronicle-writers is, +that the chiefe gouernment remained euer with the Britains, & that the +Romane senat receiuing a yearelie tribute, sent at certeine times (_Ex +officio_) their emperors and lieutenants into this Ile, to represse +the rebellious tumults therein begun, or to beat backe the inuasion of +the enimies that went about to inuade it. And thus would these writers +inferre, that the Britains euer obeied their king, till at length they +were put beside the gouernement by the Saxons. But whereas in the +common historie of England, the succession of kings ought to be kept, +so oft as it chanceth in the same that there is not anie to fill the +place, then one while the Romane emperors are placed in their steads, +and another while their lieutenants, and are said to be created kings +of the Britains, as though the emperors were inferiors vnto the kings +of Britaine, and that the Romane lieutenants at their appointments, +and not by prescript of the senat or emperours, administred the +prouince. + +This may suffice here to aduertise you of the contrarietie in writers. +Now we will go foorth in following our historie, as we haue doone +heretofore, sauing that where the Romane histories write of things +done here by emperors, or their lieutenants, it shall be shewed as +reason requireth, sith there is a great appearance of truth oftentimes +in the same, as those that be authorised and allowed in the opinion of +the learned. + + * * * * * + + + + +_Of Theomantius, the tearme of yeares that he reigned, and where he +was interred; of Kymbeline, within the time of whose gouernment +Christ Iesus our sauiour was borne, all nations content to obeie the +Romane emperors and consequentlie Britaine, the customes that the +Britaines paie the Romans as Strabo reporteth._ + +THE XVIIJ. CHAPTER. + + +[Sidenote: THEOM[=A]DEUS ] +AFTER the death of Cassibellane, Theomantius or Tenantius the +yoongest sonne of Lud was made king of Britaine in the yéere of the +[Sidenote: _Fabian_] +world 3921, after the building of Rome 706, & before the comming +of Christ 45. He is named also in one of the English chronicles +Tormace: in the same chronicle it is conteined, that not he, but his +[Sidenote: _Gal. Mon._] +brother Androgeus was king, where Geffrey of Monmouth & others +testifie, that Androgeus abandoned the land clerelie, & continued +still at Rome, because he knew the Britains hated him for treason he +had committed in aiding Iulius Cesar against Cassibellane. Theomantius +ruled the land in good quiet, and paid the tribute to the Romans which +Cassibellane had granted, and finallie departed this life after he had +reigned 22 yeares, and was buried at London. + +[Sidenote: KYMBELINE] +Kymbeline or Cimbeline the sonne of Theomantius was of the +Britains made king after the deceasse of his father, in the yeare of +the world 3944, after the building of Rome 728, and before the +[Sidenote: _Fabian_ out of _Guido de Columna_.] +birth of our Sauiour 33. This man (as some write) was brought vp at +Rome, and there made knight by Augustus Cesar, vnder whome he serued +in the warres, and was in such fauour with him, that he was at +libertie to pay his tribute or not. Little other mention is made of +his dooings, except that during his reigne, the Sauiour of the world +[Sidenote: Christ our saviour borne.] +our Lord Iesus Christ the onelie sonne of God was borne of a virgine, +about the 23 yeare of the reigne of this Kymbeline, & in the 42 yeare +of the emperour Octauius Augustus, that is to wit, in the yeare of +[Sidenote: 3966.] +the world 3966, in the second yeare of the 194 Olympiad, after the +building of the citie of Rome 750 nigh at an end, after the vniuersall +floud 2311, from the birth of Abraham 2019, after the departure of the +Israelits out of Egypt 1513, after the captiuitie of Babylon 535, from +the building of the temple by Salomon 1034, & from the arriuall of +Brute 1116, complet. Touching the continuance of the yeares of +Kymbelines reigne, some writers doo varie, but the best approoued +affirme, that he reigned 35 years and then died, & was buried at +London, leauing behind him two sonnes, Guiderius and Aruiragus. + +¶ But here is to be noted, that although our histories doo affirme, +that as well this Kymbeline, as also his father Theomantius liued in +quiet with the Romans, and continuallie to them paied the tributes +which the Britains had couenanted with Iulius Cesar to pay, yet we +find in the Romane writers, that after Iulius Cesars death, when +[Sidenote: _Cor. Tacitus. in uita lu. Agr. Dion Cassius_.] +Augustus had taken vpon him the rule of the empire, the Britains +refused to paie that tribute: whereat as Cornelius Tacitus reporteth, +Augustus (being otherwise occupied) was contented to winke; howbeit, +through earnest calling vpon to recouer his right by such as were +desirous to sée the vttermost of the British kingdome; at length, to +wit, in the tenth yeare after the death of Iulius Cesar, which was +about the thirtéenth yeare of the said Theomantius, Augustus made +[Sidenote: _Dion Cassius._] +prouision to passe with an armie ouer into Britaine, & was come +forward vpon his iournie into Gallia Celtica: or as we maie saie, into +these hither parts of France. + +But here receiuing aduertisements that the Pannonians, which inhabited +the countrie now called Hungarie, and the Dalmatians whome now we call +Slauons had rebelled, he thought it best first to subdue those rebells +neere home, rather than to séeke new countries, and leaue such in +hazard whereof he had present possession, and so turning his power +against the Pannonians and Dalmatians, he left off for a time the +warres of Britaine, whereby the land remained without feare of anie +inuasion to be made by the Romans, till the yeare after the building +of the citie of Rome 725, and about the 19 yeare of king Theomantius +reigne, that Augustus with an armie departed once againe from Rome to +passe ouer into Britaine, there to make warre. But after his comming +into Gallia, when the Britains sent to him certeine ambassadours to +treat with him of peace, he staied there to settle the state of things +among the Galles, for that they were not in verie good order. And +hauing finished there, he went into Spaine, and so his iournie into +Britaine was put off till the next yeare, that is, the 726 after the +building of Rome, which fell before the birth of our sauiour 25, about +which time Augustus eftsoons meant the third time to haue made a +voiage into Britaine, because they could not agrée vpon couenants. But +as the Pannonians and Dalmatians had aforetime staied him, when +[Sidenote: He kept not promise with the Romans. Those of Calice and +Biskaie.] +(as before is said) he meant to haue gone against the Britans: so euen +now the Salassians (a people inhabiting about Italie and Switserland) +the Cantabrians and Asturians by such rebellious sturrs as they +raised, withdrew him from his purposed iournie. But whether this +controuersie which appeareth to fall forth betwixt the Britains and +Augustus, was occasioned by Kymbeline, or some other prince of +the Britains, I haue not to auouch: for that by our writers it is +reported, that Kymbeline being brought vp in Rome, & knighted in the +court of Augustus, euer shewed himselfe a friend to the Romans, & +chieflie was loth to breake with them, because the youth of the +Britaine nation should not be depriued of the benefit to be trained +and brought vp among the Romans, whereby they might learne both to +behaue themselues like ciuill men, and to atteine to the knowledge of +feats of warre. + +But whether for this respect, or for that it pleased the almightie +God so to dispose the minds of men at that present, not onlie the +Britains, but in manner all other nations were contented to be +obedient to the Romane empire. That this was true in the Britains, +[Sidenote: _Strab. Geog._] +it is euident enough by Strabos words, which are in effect as +followeth. "At this present (saith he) certeine princes of Britaine, +procuring by ambassadors and dutifull demeanors the amitie of the +emperour Augustus, haue offered in the capitoll vnto the gods +presents or gifts, and haue ordeined the whole Ile in a manner to be +appertinent, proper, and familiar to the Romans. They are burdened +with sore customs which they paie for wares, either to be sent foorth +into Gallia, or brought from thence, which are commonlie yuorie +vessels, shéeres, ouches, or earerings, and other conceits made of +amber & glasses, and such like manner of merchandize: so that now +there is no néed of anie armie or garrison of men of warre to kéepe +the Ile, for there néedeth not past one legion of footmen, or some +wing of horssemen, to gather vp and receiue the tribute: for the +charges are rated according to the quantitie of the tributes: for +otherwise it should be néedfull to abate the customs, if the tributes +were also raised: and if anie violence should be vsed, it were +dangerous least they might be prouoked to rebellion." Thus farre +Strabo. + + * * * * * + + + + +_Of Guiderius, who denied to paie tribute to the Romans, preparation +for war on both sides, of the ridiculous voiage of the Emperour +Caligula against the Britains, his vanitie and delight in mischiefe: +Aulus Plautius a Romane senator accompanied with souldiers arrive on +the British coasts without resistance, the Britains take flight and +hide themselues._ + +THE XIX. CHAPTER. + + +[Sidenote: GUIDERIUS.] +Guiderius the first sonne of Kymbeline (of whom Harison saieth +nothing) began his reigne in the seuententh yeere after th' +incarnation of Christ. This Guiderius being a man of stout courage, +gaue occasion of breach of peace betwixt the Britains and Romans, +denieng to paie them tribute, and procuring the people to new +insurrections, which by one meane or other made open rebellion, as +[Sidenote: Caligula.] +Gyldas saith. Wherevpon the emperour Caligula (as some thinke) +tooke occasion to leauie a power, and as one vtterlie misliking +the negligence (as he called it) of Augustus and Tiberius his +predecessors, he ment not onlie to reduce the Iland vnto the former +subiection, but also to search out the vttermost bounds thereof, to +the behoofe of himselfe, and of the Romane monarchie. + +Great prouision therefore was made by the said Caligula to performe +that noble enterprise, and this was in the fourth yeere of his reigne. +The like preparation was made on the other side by Guiderius, to +resist the forren enimies, so that hauing all things in a readinesse, +he ceassed not dailie to looke for the comming of the emperour, whome +[Sidenote: _Dion Cassius. lib._ 59.] +he ment to receiue with hard enterteinment if he durst aduenture +to set toward Britaine. But see the sequele: the maine armie being +thus in a readinesse, departed from Rome in the 79 yeere after the +building of the citie, and marching foorth, at length came vnto the +Belgike shore, from whence they might looke ouer, and behold the +cliffes and coast of Britaine, which Caligula and his men stood gazing +vpon with great admiration and woonder. + +Furthermore he caused them to stand in battell arraie vpon the coast, +where he heard how the Britains were in a redinesse to withstand his +entrance. But entring into his gallie, as nothing discouraged with +these newes, he rowed a flight shot or two from the shore, and +forthwith returned, and then going vp into an high place like a +pulpit, framed and set vp there for the nonce, he gaue the token to +fight vnto his souldiers by sound of trumpet, and therewith was ech +man charged to gather cockle shells vpon the shore, which he called +[Sidenote: The spoile of the Ocean.] +the spoile of the Ocean, and caused them to be laid vp vntill a +time conuenient. With the atchiuing of this exploit (as hauing none +other wherewith to beautifie his triumph) he séemed greatlie exalted, +thinking that now he had subdued the whole Ocean, and therefore +highlie rewarded his souldiers for their paines susteined in that +collection of cockle shells, as if they had doone him some notable +péece of seruice. He also caried of the same shells with him to Rome, +to the end he might there boast of his voyage, and brag how well he +[Sidenote: * _sic._] +had sped: and required therefore verie earnestlie haue of * a +triumph decreed vnto him for the accomplishment of this enterprise. + +But when he saw the senat grudge at the free & liberall granting of +a grace in that behalfe, and perceiued how they refused to attribute +diuine honors vnto him, in recompense of so foolish an enterprise, +it wanted little that he had not slaine them euerie one. From thence +therefore he went vp into a throne or royall seate, and calling +therewith the common people about him, he told them a long tale what +aduentures had chanced to him in his conquest of the Ocean. And when +he had perceiued them to shout and crie, as if they had consented that +he should haue béene a god for this his great trauell and valiant +prowesse, he to increase their clamour, caused great quantities of +gold & siluer to be scattered amongst them, in the gathering whereof, +manie were pressed to death, and diuers also slaine with the inuenomed +caltrops of iron, which he did cast out with the same monie, of +purpose to doo mischiefe, the same caltrops being in forme small & +sharp, so that by reason of the prease of people, much hurt was +doone by them yer they were perceiued. And this was the end of the +ridiculous voiage of Caligula attempted against the Britains. + +[Sidenote: _Suetonius._] +But after the death of this Caligula, the emperour Claudius (as +Suetonius saith) moued warre against the Britains, because of a sturre +and rebellion raised in that land, for that such fugitiues as were +fled from thence, were not againe restored when request was made for +the same. + +[Sidenote: Dion Cassius.] +Dion Cassius writeth, that one Bericus, being expelled out of +Britaine, persuaded the emperour Claudius to take the warre in hand at +this time against the Britains, so that one Aulus Plautius a senatour, +and as then pretor, was appointed to take the armie that soiourned +in France then called Gallia, and to passe ouer with the same into +Britaine. The souldiers hearing of this voiage, were loth to go with +him, as men not willing to make warre in another world: and therefore +delaied time, till at length one Narcissus was sent from Claudius, as +it were to appease the souldiers, & procure them to set forward. But +when this Narcissus went vp into the tribunall throne of Plautius, +to declare the cause of his comming, the souldiers taking great +indignation therewith cried, _O Saturnalia,_ as if they should haue +celebrated their feast daie so called. + +When the seruants apparelled in their maisters robes, represented the +roome of their maisters, and were serued by them, as if they had béene +their seruants, and thus at length constreined, through verie shame, +they agréed to follow Plautius. Herevpon being embarked, he diuided +his nauie into thrée parts, to the end that if they were kept off from +arriuing in one place, yet they might take land in another. The ships +suffered some impeachment in their passage by a contrarie wind that +droue them backe againe: but yet the marriners and men of warre taking +good courage vnto them, the rather because there was séene a fierie +leame to shoot out of the east towards the west, which way their +course lay, made forwards againe with their ships, and landed without +finding anie resistance. For the Britains looked not for their +comming: wherefore, when they heard how their enimies were on land, +they got them into the woods and marishes, trusting that by lingering +of time the Romans would be constreined to depart, as it had chanced +in time past to Iulius Cesar aforesaid. + + + + +THE END OF THE THIRD BOOKE. + + + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Chronicles (1 of 6): The Historie of +England (3 of 8), by Raphael Holinshed + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CHRONICLES (1 OF 6): THE *** + +***** This file should be named 16511-8.txt or 16511-8.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/1/6/5/1/16511/ + +Produced by Jonathan Ingram, Lesley Halamek and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + +*** END: FULL LICENSE *** + diff --git a/16511-8.zip b/16511-8.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..5cd8920 --- /dev/null +++ b/16511-8.zip diff --git a/16511-h.zip b/16511-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..6329ebd --- /dev/null +++ b/16511-h.zip diff --git a/16511-h/16511-h.htm b/16511-h/16511-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..860ed11 --- /dev/null +++ b/16511-h/16511-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,3228 @@ +<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Transitional//EN" + "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-transitional.dtd"> + +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml"> +<head> + <meta name="generator" content= + "HTML Tidy for Linux/x86 (vers 1st August 2004), see www.w3.org" /> + <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content= + "text/html; charset=iso-8859-1" /> + + <title>Project Gutenberg e-Book: Chronicles (1 of 6): The Historie of + England (3 of 8) - Raphael Holinshed</title> +<style type="text/css"> + + <!-- /* old browser blockout*/ + /* <![CDATA[ XML blockout */ + + body { + background: #ffffff; + margin-left:15%; + margin-right:15%; + } + + td.left { + font-weight: bold; + text-align: left; + } + + td.right { + font-weight: bold; + text-align: right; + } + + p { + text-align: justify; + } + + p.indent { + text-align:left; + margin-left:5%; + width:90%; + } + + blockquote { + text-align: justify; + margin-left: 25%; + } + + h1,h2,h3,h4,h5,h6 { + text-align: center; + } + + span.rightnote { + position: absolute; + left: 87%; + right: 1%; + font-size: 0.7em; + text-align: left; + } + + span.leftnote { + position: absolute; + left: 2%; + right: 86%; + font-size: 0.7em; + text-align: left; + } + + span.right { + float: right; + text-align: right; + font-size: 0.9em; + } + + span.page { + position: absolute; + left: 0%; + right: 88%; + font-size: 0.7em; + color: #cccccc; + text-align: left; + } + + hr { + text-align: center; + margin-left: auto; /* these two ensure a.. */ + margin-right: auto; /* ..centered rule */ + width: 10%; + color: #000000; + } + + hr.medium {width: 30%; + color: black; + } + + hr.full {width: 70%; + color: black; + } + + a:link { + text-decoration: none; + } + + a:visited { + color: blue; + text-decoration: none; + } + + a:hover { + color: blue; + background: #ffffff; + text-decoration: none; + } + + a:active { + text-decoration: underline; + } + + a.contents:link { + color:#000000; + text-decoration:none; + } + + a.contents:visited { + color:#000000; + text-decoration:none; + } + + a.contents:hover { + color:blue; + background:#ffffff; + text-decoration:none; + } + + a.contents:active { + color: #0000ff; + text-decoration:underline; + } + + /* XML end ]]> */ /*old browser end */ --> + +</style> +</head> + +<body> + + +<pre> + +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Chronicles (1 of 6): The Historie of +England (3 of 8), by Raphael Holinshed + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Chronicles (1 of 6): The Historie of England (3 of 8) + +Author: Raphael Holinshed + +Release Date: August 11, 2005 [EBook #16511] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CHRONICLES (1 OF 6): THE *** + + + + +Produced by Jonathan Ingram, Lesley Halamek and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net + + + + + + +</pre> + + <span class="page">[<a name="page451" id="page451">Page + 451</a>]</span> + <br /> + <br /> + + <h3>THE THIRD BOOKE</h3> + + <h5>OF THE</h5> + + <h2>HISTORIE OF ENGLAND.</h2> + <br /> + <br /> + <br /> + <hr class="full" /> + + <h2>CONTENTS</h2> + + <table width="80%" align="center" border="0" summary="contents"> + <tr> + <td class="left" width="70%"> + <br /></td> + + <td class="right" valign="top">Page</td> + </tr> + + <tr> + <td class="left" width="70%" valign="top"><a class="contents" + href="#first3">THE FIRST CHAPTER</a></td> + + <td class="right" valign="top"><a href="#page451">451</a></td> + </tr> + + <tr> + <td class="left" width="70%" valign="top"><a class="contents" + href="#second3">THE SECOND CHAPTER</a></td> + + <td class="right" valign="top"><a href="#page452">452</a></td> + </tr> + + <tr> + <td class="left" width="70%" valign="top"><a class="contents" + href="#third3">THE THIRD CHAPTER</a></td> + + <td class="right" valign="top"><a href="#page453">453</a></td> + </tr> + + <tr> + <td class="left" width="70%" valign="top"><a class="contents" + href="#fourth3">THE FOURTH CHAPTER.</a></td> + + <td class="right" valign="top"><a href="#page455">455</a></td> + </tr> + + <tr> + <td class="left" width="70%" valign="top"><a class="contents" + href="#fift3">THE FIFT CHAPTER.</a></td> + + <td class="right" valign="top"><a href="#page457">457</a></td> + </tr> + + <tr> + <td class="left" width="70%" valign="top"><a class="contents" + href="#sixt3">THE SIXT CHAPTER.</a></td> + + <td class="right" valign="top"><a href="#page458">458</a></td> + </tr> + + <tr> + <td class="left" width="70%" valign="top"><a class="contents" + href="#seuenth3">THE SEUENTH CHAPTER.</a></td> + + <td class="right" valign="top"><a href="#page459">459</a></td> + </tr> + + <tr> + <td class="left" width="70%" valign="top"><a class="contents" + href="#eight3">THE EIGHT CHAPTER.</a></td> + + <td class="right" valign="top"><a href="#page461">461</a></td> + </tr> + + <tr> + <td class="left" width="70%" valign="top"><a class="contents" + href="#ninth3">THE NINTH CHAPTER.</a></td> + + <td class="right" valign="top"><a href="#page463">463</a></td> + </tr> + + <tr> + <td class="left" width="70%" valign="top"><a class="contents" + href="#tenth3">THE TENTH CHAPTER.</a></td> + + <td class="right" valign="top"><a href="#page464">464</a></td> + </tr> + + <tr> + <td class="left" width="70%" valign="top"><a class="contents" + href="#eleuenth3">THE ELEUENTH CHAPTER.</a></td> + + <td class="right" valign="top"><a href="#page466">466</a></td> + </tr> + + <tr> + <td class="left" width="70%" valign="top"><a class="contents" + href="#twelft3">THE TWELFT CHAPTER.</a></td> + + <td class="right" valign="top"><a href="#page467">467</a></td> + </tr> + + <tr> + <td class="left" width="70%" valign="top"><a class="contents" + href="#xiij3">THE XIIJ CHAPTER.</a></td> + + <td class="right" valign="top"><a href="#page468">468</a></td> + </tr> + + <tr> + <td class="left" width="70%" valign="top"><a class="contents" + href="#xiiij3">THE XIIIJ CHAPTER.</a></td> + + <td class="right" valign="top"><a href="#page471">471</a></td> + </tr> + + <tr> + <td class="left" width="70%" valign="top"><a class="contents" + href="#xv3">THE XV CHAPTER.</a></td> + + <td class="right" valign="top"><a href="#page473">473</a></td> + </tr> + + <tr> + <td class="left" width="70%" valign="top"><a class="contents" + href="#xvj3">THE XVJ CHAPTER.</a></td> + + <td class="right" valign="top"><a href="#page475">475</a></td> + </tr> + + <tr> + <td class="left" width="70%" valign="top"><a class="contents" + href="#xvij3">THE XVIJ CHAPTER.</a></td> + + <td class="right" valign="top"><a href="#page477">477</a></td> + </tr> + + <tr> + <td class="left" width="70%" valign="top"><a class="contents" + href="#xviij3">THE XVIIJ CHAPTER.</a></td> + + <td class="right" valign="top"><a href="#page478">478</a></td> + </tr> + + <tr> + <td class="left" width="70%" valign="top"><a class="contents" + href="#xix3">THE XIX CHAPTER.</a></td> + + <td class="right" valign="top"><a href="#page480">480</a></td> + </tr> + </table> + <br /> + <br /> + <hr class="full" /> + + <br /> + <br /> + <br /> + <hr /> + + <br /> + <br /> + + <p><a name="first3" id="first3"></a> <i>Of Mulmucius the first king + of Britaine, who was crowned with a golden crowne, his lawes, his + foundations, with other his acts and deeds.</i></p> + + <h3>THE FIRST CHAPTER.</h3> + + <p><span class="rightnote">MULMUCIUS. <i>Matth. West. + Polyd.</i></span> Now to proceede with the aforesaid authors, + Mulmucius Dunwallō, or as other saie Dunuallo Mulmucius, the + sonne of Cloton (as testifieth th'english chronicle and also Geffrey + of Monmouth) got the vpper hand of the other dukes or rulers: and + after his fathers deceasse began his reigne ouer the whole monarchie + of Britaine, in the yéere of the world 3529, after the building of + Rome 314, and after the deliuerance of the Israelites out of + captiuitie 97, and about the 26 yéere of Darius Artaxerxes + Longimanus, the fift king of the Persians. This Mulmucius Dunuallo is + named in the english chronicle Donebant, and prooued a right worthie + prince. He builded within the citie of London then called Troinouant, + <span class="rightnote"><i>Fabian.</i> See more in the + description.</span> a temple, and named it the temple of peace: the + which (as some hold opinion, I wote not vpon what ground) was the + same which now is called Blackwell hall, where the market for buieng + and selling of cloths is kept. The chronicle of England affirmeth, + that Mulmucius <span class="leftnote">Malmesburie and the Vies built. + <br /> + <i>Matth. West.</i> Lawes made.</span> (whome the old booke nameth + Molle) builded the two townes Malmesburie and the Vies. He also made + manie good lawes, which were long after vsed, called Mulmucius lawes, + turned out of the British spéech into the Latine by Gildas Priscus, + and long time after translated out of latine into english by Alfred + king of England, and mingled in his statutes. He moreouer gaue + priuileges to temples, to plowes, to cities, and to high waies + leading to the same, so that whosoeuer fled to them, should be in + safegard from bodilie harme, and from <span class= + "rightnote"><i>Caxton</i> and <i>Polychron</i>.</span> thence he + might depart into what countrie he would, with indemnitie of his + person. Some authors write, that he began to make the foure great + high waies of Britaine, the which were finished by his sonne Blinus, + as after shall be declared.</p> + + <p><span class="rightnote">The first king that was crowned with a + golden crowne.</span> After he had established his land, and set his + Britains in good and conuenient order, he ordeined him by the aduise + of his lords a crowne of gold, & caused himselfe with great + solemnitie to be crowned, according to the custome of the pagan lawes + then in vse: & bicause he was the first that bare a crowne héere + in Britaine, after the opinion of some writers, he is named the first + king of Britaine, and all the other before rehearsed are named + rulers, dukes, or gouernors.</p> + + <p><span class="leftnote"><i>Polyd.</i> Weights and measures.</span> + Amongst other of his ordinances, he appointed weights and measures, + with the which men should buy and sell. And further he deuised sore + and streight orders for the punishing <span class="rightnote">Theft + punished. <i>Fabian.</i></span> of theft. Finallie, after he had + guided the land by the space of fortie yéeres, he died, and was + buried in the foresaid temple of peace which he had erected within + the citie of Troinouant now called London, as before ye haue heard, + appointing in his life time, that his <span class="page">[<a name= + "page452" id="page452">Page 452</a>]</span> kingdome should be + diuided betwixt his two sonnes, Brennus and Belinus (as some men doo + coniecture.)</p> + <hr /> + + <br /> + <br /> + + <p><a name="second3" id="second3"></a> <i>The ioint-gouernment of + Belinus and Brennus the two sonnes of Mulmucius, their + discontentment, the stratagems of the one against the other, the + expulsion of Brennus out of Britaine.</i></p> + + <h3>THE SECOND CHAPTER.</h3> + + <p><span class="rightnote">Belinus and Brennus. 3574.</span> Brennus + and Belinus began to reigne iointlie as kings in Britaine, in the + yéere of the world 3574, after the building of the citie of Rome 355, + and after the deliuerance of the Israelites out of captiuitie 142, + which was about the seuenth yéere of Artaxerxes surnamed <span class= + "leftnote"><i>Matth. West.</i></span> Mnenon, the seuenth king of the + Persians. Belinus held vnder his gouernment Loegria, Wales, and + Cornwall: and Brennus all those countries ouer and beyond Humber. And + <span class="rightnote"><i>Polyd.</i> saith 5.</span> with this + partition were they contented by the tearme of six or seuen yéeres, + after which <span class="leftnote">Brennus not content with his + portion.</span> time expired, Brennus coueting to haue more than his + portion came to, first thought to purchase himselfe aid in forreine + parties, & therefore by the prouocation and counsell of yong + <span class="rightnote">Elsingius.</span> vnquiet heads, sailed ouer + into Norway, and there married the daughter of Elsung or Elsing, as + then duke or ruler of that countrie. Beline, offended with his + brother, that he should thus without his aduice marrie with a + stranger, now in his absence seized all his lands, townes, and + fortresses into his owne hands, placing garisons of men of warre + where he thought conuenient.</p> + + <p>In the meane time, Brenne aduertised hereof, assembled a great + nauie of ships, well furnished with people and souldiers of the + Norwegians, with the which he tooke his course <span class= + "rightnote">Guilthdacus king of Denmarke.</span> homewards, but in + the waie he was encountred by Guilthdacus king of Denmarke, the which + had laid long in wait for him, bicause of the yoong ladie which + Brenne had maried, for whome he had béene a sutor to hir father + Elsing of long time. When these two fléetes of the Danes and + Norwegians met, there was a sore battell betwixt them, but finallie + the Danes ouercame them of Norway, and tooke the ship wherein the new + bride was conueied, and then was she brought aboord the ship of + Guilthdacus. Brenne escaped by flight as well as he might. But when + Guilthdacus had thus obtained the victorie and prey, suddenlie + therevpon <span class="rightnote">A tempest.</span> arose a sore + tempest of wind and weather, which scattered the Danish fleete, and + put the king in danger to haue béene lost: but finallie within fiue + daies after, being driuen by <span class="leftnote">Guilthdacus + landed in the north.</span> force of wind, he landed in + Northumberland, with a few such ships as kept togither with him.</p> + + <p>Beline being then in that countrie, prouiding for defense against + his brother, vpon knowledge of the king of Denmarks arriuall, caused + him to be staied. Shortlie after, Brenne hauing recouered and gotten + togither the most part of his ships that were dispersed by the + discomfiture, and then newlie rigged and furnished of all things + necessarie, sent word to his brother Beline, both to restore vnto him + his wife wrongfullie rauished by Guilthdacus, and also his lands + iniuriouslie by him seized into his possession. These requests being + plainlie and shortlie denied, Brenne made no long delaie, but + spéedilie made toward Albania, and landing with his armie in a part + thereof, incountred with his brother Beline néere vnto a wood named + <span class="rightnote">Calater wood is in Scotland.</span> as then + Calater, where (after cruell fight, and mortall battell betwixt them) + at length the victorie abode with the Britains, and the discomfiture + did light so on the Norwegians, that the most of them were wounded, + slaine, and left dead vpon the ground.</p> + + <p>Hereby Brenne being forced to flée, made shift, and got ouer into + Gallia, where after he <span class="rightnote">Seguinus or Seginus + duke of the Allobrogs, now the Delphinat of Sauoy.</span> had sued to + this prince, at length he abode, and was well receiued of one + Seguinus or Seginus duke of the people called then Allobrogs (as + Galfrid of Monmouth saith) or rather Armorica, which now is called + Britaine, as Polychronicon, and the english historie printed by + Caxton, more trulie maie seeme to affirme. But Beline hauing got the + vpper hand of his enimies, assembling his councell at Caerbranke, now + called York, tooke aduise what he should doo with the king of + Denmarke: where it was ordeined, that he should be set at<span class= + "page">[<a name="page453" id="page453">Page 453</a>]</span> libertie, + with condition and vnder couenant, to acknowledge himselfe by dooing + homage, <span class="rightnote">The Danes tributarie of the + Britains.</span> to hold his land of the king of Britaine, and to + paie him a yéerelie tribute. These couenants being agréed vpon, and + hostages taken for assurance, he was set at libertie, and so returned + into his countrie. The tribute that he couenanted to paie, was a + thousand pounds, as the English chronicle saith.</p> + + <p><span class="rightnote">The foure high waies finished.</span> When + Beline had thus expelled his brother, and was alone possessed of all + the land of Britaine, he first confirmed the lawes made by his + father: and for so much as the foure waies begun by his father were + not brought to perfection, he therefore caused workmen to be called + foorth and assembled, whom he set in hand to paue the said waies with + stone, for the better passage and ease of all that should trauell + through the countries from place to place, as occasion should + require.</p> + + <p><span class="rightnote"><br /> + The Fosse.</span> The first of these foure waies is named Fosse, and + stretcheth from the south into the north, beginning at the corner of + Totnesse in Cornewall, and so passing foorth by Deuonshire, and + Somersetshire, by Tutherie, on Cotteswold, and then forward beside + Couentrie vnto Leicester, and from thence by wild plaines towards + Newarke, and endeth at the citie of Lincolne. <span class= + "leftnote">Watling stréet.</span> The second waie was named Watling + stréete, the which stretcheth ouerthwart the Fosse, out of the + southeast into the northeast, beginning at Douer, and passing by the + middle of Kent ouer Thames beside London, by-west of Westminster, as + some haue thought, and so foorth by S. Albons, and by the west side + of Dunstable, Stratford, Toucester, and Wedon by-south of Lilleborne, + by Atherston, Gilberts hill, that now is called the Wreken, and so + foorth by Seuerne, passing beside Worcester, vnto Stratton to the + middle of Wales, and so vnto a place called Cardigan, at the Irish + sea. The third way <span class="rightnote">Erming streét.</span> was + named Ermingstréet, which stretched out of the west northwest, vnto + the east southeast, and beginneth at Meneuia, the which is in Saint + Dauids land in west Wales, and so vnto Southampton.</p> + + <p><span class="leftnote">Hiknelstréet.</span> The fourth and last + waie hight Hiknelstréete, which leadeth by Worcester, Winchcombe, + Birmingham, Lichfield, Darbie, Chesterfield, and by Yorke, and so + foorth vnto Tinmouth. <span class="rightnote">Priuilegs granted to + the waies.</span> After he had caused these waies to be well and + sufficientlie raised and made, he confirmed vnto them all such + priuileges as were granted by his father.</p> + <hr /> + + <br /> + <br /> + + <p><a name="third3" id="third3"></a> <i>Brennus marrieth with the + duke of Alobrogs daughter, groweth into great honour, commeth into + Britaine with an armie against his brother Beline, their mother + reconcileth them, they ioine might & munition and haue great + conquests, conflicts betweene the Galles and the Romans, the two + brethren take Rome.</i></p> + + <h3>THE THIRD CHAPTER.</h3> + + <p>In the meane time that Beline was thus occupied about the + necessarie affaires of his realme and kingdome, his brother Brenne + that was fled into Gallia onelie with 12. persons, bicause he was a + goodlie gentleman, and séemed to vnderstand what apperteined to + honour, grew shortlie into fauour with Seginus the duke afore + mentioned, and declaring vnto him his aduersitie, and the whole + circumstance of his mishap, at length was so highlie cherished of the + said Seginus, deliting in such worthie qualities as he saw in him + dailie appearing, that he <span class="rightnote">Brenne marieth the + duke of Alobrogs daughter.</span> gaue to him his daughter in + mariage, with condition, that if he died without issue male, should + he inherit his estate & dukedome: and if it happened him to leaue + anie heire male behind him, then should he yet helpe him to recouer + his land and dominion in Britaine, béereft from him by his + brother.</p> + + <p>These conditions well and surelie vpon the dukes part by the + assent of the nobles of his land concluded, ratified, and assured, + the said duke within the space of one yéere after died. And then + after a certeine time, being knowne that the duches was not with + child, all the lords of that countrie did homage to Brenne, receiuing + him as their lord and supreme gouernour, vpon whome he likewise for + his part in recompense of their curtesie, bestowed<span class= + "page">[<a name="page454" id="page454">Page 454</a>]</span> a great + portion of his treasure.</p> + + <p><span class="rightnote">Brenne with an armie returneth into + Britaine.</span> Shortlie after also, with their assent he gathered + an armie, and with the same eftsoones came ouer into Britaine, to + make new warre vpon his brother Beline. Of whose landing when Beline + was informed, he assembled his people, and made himselfe readie to + méete <span class="leftnote">Brenne and Beline made friends by + intercession of their mother.</span> him: but as they were at point + to haue ioined battell, by the intercession of their mother that came + betwixt them, and demeaned hirselfe in all motherlie order, and most + louing maner towards them both, they fell to an agréement, and were + made friends or euer they parted asunder.</p> + + <p>After this they repaired to London, and there taking aduice + togither with their peeres and councellors, for the good order and + quieting of the land, at length they accorded to passe with both + their armies into Gallia, to subdue that whole countrie, and so + following this determination, they tooke shipping and sailed ouer + into Gallia, where beginning the warre with fire and sword, they + wrought such maisteries, that within a short time (as saith Geffrey + of <span class="rightnote">They inuade Gallia and Italie.</span> + Monmouth) they conquered a great part of Gallia, Italie, and + Germanie, and brought it to their subiection. In the end they tooke + Rome by this occasion (as writers report) if these be the same that + had the leading of those Galles, which in this season did so much + hurt in Italie and other parts of the world.</p> + + <p>After they had passed the mountaines, & were entred into + Tuscan, they besieged the citie <span class="leftnote">Now + Clusi.</span> of Clusium, the citizens whereof being in great danger, + sent to Rome for aid against their enimies. Wherevpon the Romanes, + considering with themselues that although they were not in anie + league of societie with the Clusians, yet if they were ouercome the + danger of the next <span class="rightnote">Ambassadours sent from + Rome. Brennus answere.</span> brunt were like to be theirs: with all + spéed they sent ambassadours to intreat betwixt the parties for some + peace to be had.</p> + + <p>They that were sent, required the capteines of the Galles, in the + name of the senat and citizens of Rome, not to molest the friends of + the Romans. Wherevnto answere was made by Brennus, that for his part + he could be content to haue peace, if it were so that the Clusians + would be agréeable that the Galles might haue part of the countrie + which they held, being more than they did alreadie well occupie, for + otherwise (said he) there could be no peace granted.</p> + + <p>The Romane ambassadours being offended with these wordes, demanded + what the Galles had to doo in Tuscan, by reason of which and other + the like ouerthwart wordes, the parties <span class="rightnote">The + treatie of peace breaketh off.</span> began to kindle in displeasure + so farre, that their communication brake off, and so they from + treating fell againe to trie the matter by dint of sword.</p> + + <p>The Romane ambassadours also to shew of what prowesse the Romans + were, contrarie to the law of nations (forbidding such as came in + ambassage about anie treatie of peace to take either one part or + other) tooke weapon in hand, and ioined themselues with the Clusians, + wherewith the Galles were so much displeased, that incontinentlie + with one voice, they required to haue the siege raised from Clusium, + that they might go to Rome. But Brennus thought good first to send + messengers thither, to require the deliuerie of such as had broken + the law, that punishment might be done on them accordinglie as they + had deserued. This was done, and knowledge brought againe, that the + ambassadors were not onelie not punished, but also chosen to be + tribunes for the next yeare.</p> + + <p>The Galles then became in such a rage (because they saw there was + nothing to be looked <span class="rightnote">The Galles make towards + Rome. The Romans incountring with the Galles are overthrown.</span> + for at the hands of the Romans, but warre, injurious wrongs, and + deceitfull traines) that they turned all their force against them, + marching streight towardes Rome, and by the waie destroied all that + stood before them. The Romans aduertised thereof, assembled + themselues togither to the number of 40. thousand, and encountring + with Beline and Brenne, neare to the riuer Allia, about 11. miles on + this side Rome, were slaine and quite discomfited.</p> + + <p>The Galles could scarse beléeue that they had got the victorie + with so small resistance: but when they perceiued that the Romans + were quite ouerthrowne and that the field was clearelie rid of them, + they got togither the spoile, and made towards Rome it selfe, where + <span class="rightnote">The Romans in despaire withdraw into the + capitoll.</span> such feare and terror was striken into the heartes + of the people, that all men were in despaire<span class= + "page">[<a name="page455" id="page455">Page 455</a>]</span> to defend + the citie: and therefore the senate with all the warlike youth of the + citizens got them into the capitoll, which they furnished with + victuals and all things necessarie for the maintenance of the same + against a long siege. The honorable fathers and all the multitude of + other people not apt for warres, remained still in the citie, as it + were to perish with their countrie if hap so befell.</p> + + <p><span class="rightnote"><br /> + The Galles enter into Rome.</span> In the meane time came the Galles + to the citie, and entring by the gate Collina, they passed forth the + right way vnto the market place, maruelling to sée the houses of the + poorer sort to be shut against them, and those of the richer to + remaine wide open; wherefore being doubtfull of some deceitfull + traines, they were not ouer rash to enter the same; but <span class= + "leftnote">The Reuerend aspect of the senators.</span> after they had + espied the ancient fathers sit in their chaires apparelled in their + rich robes, as if they had bin in the senat, they reuerenced them as + gods, so honorable was their port, grauenesse in countenance, and + shew of apparell.</p> + + <p><span class="rightnote"><i>Marcus Papirius</i></span> In the meane + time it chanced, that Marcus Papirius stroke one of the Galles on the + head with his staffe, because he presumed to stroke his beard: with + which iniurie the Gall being prouoked, slue Papirius (as he sat) with + his sword, and therewith the slaughter being begun with one, all the + residue of those ancient fatherlie men as they sat in their chaires + were slaine and cruellie murthered. After this all the people found + in the citie without respect or <span class="leftnote"><br /> + Rome sacked. 365.</span> difference at all, were put to the sword, + and their houses sacked. And thus was Rome taken by the two brethren, + Beline and Brenne, 365 yeares after the first building thereof. + Besides this, the Galles attempted in the night season to haue entred + the capitoll: and in déed ordered their enterprise so secretlie, that + they had atchieued their purpose, if a sort of <span class= + "rightnote"><br /> + The capitoll defended.</span> ganders had not with their crie and + noise disclosed them, in wakening the Romans that were asléepe: & + so by that meanes were the Galles beaten backe and repelled.</p> + <hr /> + + <br /> + <br /> + + <p><a name="fourth3" id="fourth3"></a> <i>Camillus reuoked from + exile, made dictator, and receiueth peremptorie authoritie, he + ouerthroweth the Galles in a pitcht field, controuersie betweene + writers touching Brennus and Belinus left vndetermined; of diuers + foundations, erections and reparations doone and atchiued by Belinus, + the burning of his bodie in stead of his burieng.</i></p> + + <h3>THE FOURTH CHAPTER.</h3> + + <p>The Romans being thus put to their extreame shift, deuised among + themselues how to reuoke Furius Camillus from exile, whom not long + before they had vniustlie banished out of the citie. In the end they + did not onelie send for him home, but also created him dictator, + committing into his handes (so long as his office lasted) an absolute + power ouer all men, both of life and death. Camillus forgetfull of + the iniurie done to him, and mindfull of his dutie towards his + countrie, and lamenting the state thereof, without delay gathered + such an armie as the present time permitted.</p> + + <p>In the meane time those that kept the capitoll (being almost + famished for lacke of vittels) <span class="rightnote">A + composition.</span> compounded with Brenne and Beline, that for a + thousand pounds weight in gold, the Romans should redéeme their + liberties, and the said Brenne and Beline depart with their armie out + of the citie and all the territories of Rome. But at the deliuerie of + the monie, and by a certeine kind of hap, the Romans name was + preserued at that time from such dishonor and ignominie as was + likelie to haue insued. For some of the couetous sort of the Galles, + not contented with the iust weight of the gold, did cast their swords + also into the balance where the weights lay, thereby to haue ouer + weight: wherevpon the Romans refused to make paiment after that + weight.</p> + + <p>And thus whilest they were in altercation about this matter, the + one importunnate to haue, <span class="rightnote">Camillus + disappointeth the Galles of their paiment.</span> the other not + willing to grant, the time passed, till in the meane season Camillus + came in amongst them with his power, commanding that the gold should + be had away, and affirming that without consent of the dictator, no + composition or agréement might be concluded<span class= + "page">[<a name="page456" id="page456">Page 456</a>]</span> by the + meaner magistrate. He gaue a signe to the Galles to prepare + themselues to battell, <span class="leftnote"><br /> + The Galles overthrowne</span> whervnto they lightlie agréed, and + togither they went. The battell being once begun, the Galles that + looked earst for gold, and not for battell, were easilie ouercome, + such as stood to the brunt were slaine, and the rest by flight + constreined to depart the citie.</p> + + <p>Polybius writeth, that the Galles were turned from the siege of + the citie, through wars which chanced amongst their owne people at + home, and therefore they concluded a peace with the Romans, and + leauing them in libertie returned home againe.</p> + + <p>But howsoeuer the matter passed, thus much haue we stept from our + purpose, to shew somwhat of that noble and most famous capteine + Brennus, who (as not onelie our histories, but also Giouan Villani + the Florentine dooth report) was a Britaine, and brother to Beline + (as before is mentioned) although I know that manie other writers are + not of that mind, affirming him to be a Gall, and likewise that after + this present time of the taking of Rome by this Brennus 110 yeares, + or there abouts, there was another Brennus a Gall by nation (say + they) vnder whose conduct an other armie of the Gals inuaded Grecia, + which Brennus had a brother that hight Belgius, although Humfrey + Llhoyd and sir Iohn Prise doo flatlie denie the same, by reason of + some discordance in writers, & namelie in the computation of the + yeares set downe by them that haue recorded the dooings of those + times, whereof the error is growen. Howbeit I doubt not but that the + truth of this matter shall be more fullie sifted out in time by the + learned and studious of such antiquities. But now to our purpose.</p> + + <p>This is also to be noted, that where our histories make mention, + that Beline was abroad with Brennus in the most part of his + victories, both in Gallia, Germanie, and Italie; Titus <span class= + "rightnote"><i>Titus Liu. Polydor.</i></span> Liuius speaketh but + onlie of Brennus: wherevpon some write, that after the two brethren + were by their mothers intreatance made friends, Brennus onlie went + ouer to Gallia, and there through proofe of his woorthie prowesse, + atteined to such estimation amongst the people called Galli Senones, + that he was chosen to be their generall capteine at their going ouer + <span class="leftnote"><i>Matth. West.</i></span> the mountaines into + Italie. But whether Beline went ouer with his brother, and finallie + returned backe againe, leauing Brennus behind him, as some write, or + that he went not at all, but remained still at home whitest his + brother was abroad, we can affirme no certeintie.</p> + + <p>Most part of all our writers make report of manie woorthie deeds + accomplished by Beline, <span class="rightnote"><i>Polychr. + <br /> + Gal. M.</i> + <br /> + Caerleon Wiske built by Belline.</span> in repairing of cities + decaied, & erecting of other new buildings, to the adorning and + beautifieng of his realme and kingdome. And amongst other works which + were by him erected, he builded a citie in the south part of Wales, + neare to the place where the riuer of Vske falleth into Seuerne, fast + by Glamorgan, which citie hight Caerleon, or Caerlegion Ar Wiske. + This Caerleon was the principall citie in time past of all Demetia, + now called Southwales. Manie notable monuments are remaining there + till this day, testifieng the great magnificence and roiall buildings + of that citie in old time. In which citie also sith the time of + Christ were thrée churches, one of saint Iulius the martyr, an other + of saint Aron, and the third was the mother church of all Demetia, + and the chiefe sée: but after, the same sée was translated vnto + Meneuia, (that is to say) saint Dauid in Westwales. In this Caerleon + was Amphibulus borne, who taught and instructed saint Albon.</p> + + <p><span class="rightnote"><i>Fabian.</i></span> This Beline also + builded an hauen, with a gate ouer the same, within the citie of + Troinouant now called London, in the summitie or highest part wherof + afterwards was set a vessell of brasse, in the which were put the + ashes of his bodie, which bodie after his deceasse was <span class= + "leftnote"><br /> + <i>Iohn Leland.</i></span> burnt, as the maner of burieng in those + daies did require. This gate was long after called Belins gate, and + at length by corruption of language Billings gate. He builded also a + castell eastward from this gate (as some haue written) which was long + time after likewise called <span class="rightnote"><br /> + The Tower of London built by Beline.</span> Belins castell, and is + the same which now we call the tower of London. Thus Beline studieng + dailie to beautifie this land with goodlie buildings and famous + workes, at length departed this life, after he had reigned with his + brother iointlie and alone the space of 26 yeres.</p> + <hr /> + + <br /> + <br /> + + <p><a name="fift3" id="fift3"></a> <i>Of Gurguintus, Guintolinus, and + Sicilius, three kings of Britaine succeeding ech other + by</i><span class="page">[<a name="page457" id="page457">Page + 457</a>]</span> <i>lineall descent in the regiment, and of their acts + and deeds, with a notable commendation of Queene Martia.</i></p> + + <h3>THE FIFT CHAPTER.</h3> + + <p><span class="rightnote">GURGUINTUS</span> Gurguintus the sonne of + Beline began to reigne ouer the Britains, in the yeare of the world + 1596, after the building of Rome 380, after the deliuerance of the + Israelites out of captiuitie 164 complet, which was about the 33 + yeare of Artaxerxes Mnenon, surnamed Magnus, the seuenth king of the + Persians. This Gurguint in the English chronicle is <span class= + "leftnote"><i>Matth. West</i></span> named Corinbratus, and by + Matthew Westmin. he is surnamed Barbiruc, the which bicause the + tribute granted by Guilthdag king of Denmarke in perpetuitie vnto the + kings of Britaine <span class="rightnote"><br /> + <i>Gal. M.</i> Gurguint cōstrained the Danes by force to pay + their tribute.</span> was denied, he sailed with a mightie nauie and + armie of men into Denmarke, where he made such warre with fire and + sword, that the king of Denmarke with the assent of his barons was + constreined to grant eftsoones to continue the paiment of the + aforesaid tribute.</p> + + <p>After he had thus atchiued his desire in Denmarke, as he returned + backe towards Britaine, he encountred with a nauie of 30 ships beside + the Iles of Orkenies. These ships were fraught with men and women, + and had to their capteine one called Bartholin or Partholin, + <span class="rightnote"><i>Matth. West. Gal. Mon.</i></span> + <br /> + who being brought to the presence of king Gurguint, declared that he + with his people were banished out of Spaine, and were named Balenses + or Baselenses, and had sailed long on the <span class= + "leftnote">Basques.</span> sea, to the end to find some prince that + would assigne them a place to inhabit, to whom <span class= + "rightnote">Sée more hereof in Ireland.</span> they would become + subiects, & hold of him as of their souereigne gouernor. + Therefore he besought the king to consider their estate, and of his + great benignitie to appoint some void quarter where they might + settle. The king with the aduice of his barons granted to them the + Ile of Ireland, which as then (by report of some authors) lay waste + and without habitation <span class="rightnote">Polychron.</span> But + it should appeare by other writers, that it was inhabited long before + those daies, by the people called Hibernenses, of Hiberus their + capteine that brought them also out of Spaine.</p> + + <p>After that Gurguintus was returned into his countrie, he ordeined + that the laws made by his ancestors should be dulie kept and + obserued. And thus administring iustice to his subiects for the + tearme of 19 yeares, he finallie departed this life, and was buried + at London, <span class="leftnote">Caius.</span> or as some haue at + Caerleon. In his daies was the towne of Cambridge with the + vniuersitie first founded by Cantaber, brother to the aforesaid + Bartholin (according to some writers) as after shall appeare.</p> + + <p><span class="rightnote">GUINTOLINUS.</span> Guintolinus or + Guintellius the sonne of Gurguintus was admitted king of Britaine in + the yere of the world 3614, after the building of the citie of Rome + 399, and second yere of the 206 Olimpiad. This Guintoline was a wise + prince, graue in counsell, and sober in behauior. He had also a wife + named Martia, a woman of perfect beautie, & wisedome + incomparable, as by hir prudent gouernement and equall administration + of iustice after hir husbands deceasse, during hir sonnes minoritie, + it most manifestlie appeared.</p> + + <p>It is thought that in an happie time this Guintoline came to the + gouernement of this kingdome, being shaken and brought out of order + with ciuill dissentions, to the end he might reduce it to the former + estate, which he earnestlie accomplished: for hauing once got the + place, he studied with great diligence to reforme anew, and to adorne + with iustice, lawes and good orders, the British common wealth, by + other kings not so framed as stood with the quietnesse thereof. But + afore all things he vtterlie remooued and appeased such ciuill + discord, as séemed yet to remaine after the maner of a remnant of + those seditious factions and partakings, which had so long time + reigned in this land. But as he was busie in hand herewith, death + tooke him out of this life, after he had reigned 27 yeares, and then + was he buried at London.</p> + + <p><span class="rightnote">SICILIUS.</span> <span class= + "page">[<a name="page458" id="page458">458]</a></span> Sicilius the + sonne of Guintoline, being not past seuen yeares of age when his + father died, was admitted king, in the yeare 3659, after the building + of Rome 430, & after the deliuerance of the Israelites out of + captiuitie 218, & in the sixt after the death of Alexander. + <span class="rightnote">Queene Martia gouerneth in hir sonnes + roome.</span> By reason that Sicilius was not of age sufficient of + himselfe to guide the kingdoms of the Britains, his mother that + worthie ladie called Martia, had the gouernance both of his realme + and person committed to hir charge.</p> + + <p>She was a woman expert and skilfull in diuers sciences, but + chiefelie being admitted to the gouernance of the realme, she studied + to preserue the common wealth in good quiet <span class= + "rightnote">She maketh lawes.</span> and wholsome order, and + therefore deuised and established profitable and conuenient lawes, + the which after were called Martian lawes, of hir name that first + made them. These lawes, as those that were thought good and + necessarie for the preseruation of the common wealth, Alfred, or + Alured, that was long after king of England, translated also out of + the British toong, into the English Saxon speech, and then were they + called after that translation <span class="leftnote"><br /> + <i>Matt. West.</i></span> Marchenelagh, that is to meane, the lawes + of Martia. To conclude, this worthie woman guided the land during the + minoritie of hir sonne right politikelie; and highlie to hir + perpetuall renowme and commendation. And when hir sonne came to + lawfull age, she deliuered <span class="rightnote"><br /> + <i>Matt. Westm.</i></span> vp the gouernance into his handes. How + long he reigned writers varie, some auouch but seuen yeares, though + other affirme 15. which agréeth not so well with the accord of other + histories and times. He was buried at London.</p> + <hr /> + + <br /> + <br /> + + <p><a name="sixt3" id="sixt3"></a> <i>Of Kimarus and his sudden end, + of Elanius and his short regiment, of Morindus and his beastlie + crueltie, all thrée immediatlie succeeding each other in the + monarchie of Britaine, with the exploits of the last.</i></p> + + <h3>THE SIXT CHAPTER.</h3> + + <p><span class="rightnote">KIMARUS. <i>Fabian</i>.</span> Kimarus the + sonne of Sicilius began to reigne ouer the Britaines, in the yeare of + the world 3657, and after the building of Rome 442, & in the + first yeare of the 117. Olimpiad. This Kimarus being a wild yoong + man, and giuen to follow his lusts and pleasures, was slaine by some + that were his enimies, as he was abroad in hunting, when he had + reigned scarselie three yeares.</p> + + <p><span class="rightnote">ELANIUS.</span> Elanius the sonne of + Kimarus, or (as other haue) his brother, began to rule the Britaines + in the yeare after the creation of the world 3361, after the building + of Rome 445, after <span class="leftnote"><i>Matth. West.</i></span> + the deliuerance of the Israelites 229, and in the fourth yeare of the + Seleuciens, after which account the bookes of Machabees doo reckon, + which began in the 14, after the death of Alexander. This Elanius in + the English Chronicle is named also Haran; by Mat. Westm. Danius; and + by an old chronicle which Fabian much followed, Elanius and Kimarus + should seeme to be one person: but other hold the contrarie, and saie + that he reigned fullie 8. yeares.</p> + + <p><span class="rightnote">MORINDUS.</span> Morindus the bastard + sonne of Elanius was admitted king of Britaine, in the yeare of the + world 3667, after the building of Rome 451, after the deliuerance of + the Israelites 236, and in the tenth yeare of Cassander K. of + Macedonia, which hauing dispatched Olimpias the mother of Alexander + the great, and gotten Roxanes with Alexanders sonne into his hands, + vsurped the kingdome of the Macedonians, and held it 15 yéeres. This + Morindus in the English chronicle is called Morwith, and was a man of + worthie fame in chiualrie and martiall dooings, but so cruell + withall, that his vnmercifull nature could scarse be satisfied with + the torments of them that had offended him, although oftentimes with + his owne hands he cruellie put them to torture and execution. He was + also beautifull and comelie of personage, liberall and bounteous, and + of a maruellous strength.</p> + + <p><span class="rightnote"><br /> + <i>G. Mon.</i></span> In his daies, a certeine king of the people + called Moriani, with a great armie landed in Northumberland, and + began to make cruell warre vpon the inhabitants. But Morindus + aduertised héerof, assembled his Britains, came against the enimies, + and in battell putting<span class="page">[<a name="page459" id= + "page459">Page 459</a>]</span> them to flight, chased them to their + ships, and tooke a great number of them prisoners, whome to the + satisfieng of his cruell nature he caused to be slaine euen in his + presence. Some of them were headed, some strangled, some panched, and + some he caused to be slaine quicke.</p> + + <p>¶ These people (whome Gal. Mon. nameth Moriani) I take to be + either those that inhabited <span class="rightnote">The like may be + thought of those Murreis or Morauians of whom <i>H.B.</i> speaketh. + <i>Fabian</i>.</span> about Terrouane and Calice, called Morini, or + some other people of the Galles or Germaines, and not as some estéeme + them, Morauians, or Merhenners, which were not known to the world (as + Humfrey Llhoyd hath verie well noted) till about the daies of the + emperour Mauricius, which misconstruction of names hath brought the + British historie further out of credit than reason requireth, if the + circumstances be dulie considered.</p> + + <p>But now to end with Morindus. At length this bloudie prince heard + of a monster that was come a land out of the Irish sea, with the + which when he would néeds fight, he was deuoured of the same, after + he had reigned the terme of 8 yeeres, leauing behind him fiue sonnes, + Gorbonianus, Archigallus, Elidurus, Vigenius, or Nigenius, and + Peredurus.</p> + <hr /> + + <br /> + <br /> + + <p><a name="seuenth3" id="seuenth3"></a> <i>Of Gorbonianus, + Archigallus, Elidurus, Vigenius, and Peredurus, the fiue sons of + Morindius, the building of Cambridge, the restitution of Archigallus + to the regiment after his depriuation, Elidurus three times admitted + king, his death and place of interrement.</i></p> + + <h3>THE SEUENTH CHAPTER.</h3> + + <p>Gorbonianus the first son of Morindus succéeded his father in the + kingdome of <span class="rightnote">GORBOMEN OR GORBONIANUS.</span> + Britain, in the yéere of the world 3676, after the building of Rome + 461, and fourth yéere of the 121. Olimpiad. This Gorbonianus in the + English chronicle is named Granbodian, and was a righteous prince in + his gouernment, and verie deuout (according to such deuotion + <span class="leftnote">A righteous and religious prince.</span> as he + had) towards the aduancing of the religion of his gods: and thervpon + he repaired all the old temples through his kingdome, and erected + some new.</p> + + <p>He also builded the townes of Cambridge and Grantham (as Caxton + writeth) and was beloued both of the rich and poore, for he honoured + the rich, and relieued the poore in time of their necessities. In his + time was more plentie of all things necessarie for the wealthfull + state of man, than had béene before in anie of his predecessors + daies. He died without issue, after he had reigned (by the accord of + most writers) about the terme of ten yeares.</p> + + <p>Some write that this Gorbonian built the townes of Cairgrant, now + called Cambridge, & <span class="rightnote">Cambridge by whome it + was built.</span> also Grantham, but some thinke that those which + haue so written are deceiued, in mistaking the name; for that + Cambridge was at the first called Granta: and by that meanes it might + be that Gorbonian built onlie Grantham, and not Cambridge, namelie + because other write how that Cambridge (as before is said) was built + in the daies of Gurguntius the sonne of Beline, by one Cantaber a + Spaniard, brother to Partholoin, which Partholoin by the aduice of + the same Gurguntius, got seates for himselfe and his companie in + Ireland (as before ye haue heard.)</p> + + <p>The said Cantaber also obteining licence of Gurguntius, builded a + towne vpon the side of the riuer called Canta, which he closed with + walles, and fortified with a strong tower or castell, and after + procuring philosophers to come hither from Athens (where in his youth + he had bene a student) he placed them there, and so euen then was + that place furnished (as they saie) with learned men, and such as + were readie to instruct others in knowledge of letters and + philosophicall doctrine. But by whome or in what time soeuer it was + built, certeine it is that there was a citie or towne walled in that + place before the comming of the Saxons, called by the Britaines + Caergrant, and by the Saxons Granchester.</p> + + <p>This towne fell so to ruine by the inuasion of the Saxons, that at + length it was in maner left desolate, and at this day remaineth as a + village. But néere therevnto vnder the Saxon<span class= + "page">[<a name="page460" id="page460">Page 460</a>]</span> kings, an + other towne was built, now called Cambridge, where by the fauour of + king Sigebert and Felix a Burgundian, that was bishop of Dunwich, a + schoole was erected, as in place conuenient shall appeare.</p> + + <p><span class="rightnote">ARCHIGALLUS.</span> Archigallus, the + second sonne of Morindus, and brother vnto Gorbonianus, was admitted + king of Britaine, in the yeare 3686, after the building of the citie + of Rome 470, after the deliuerance of the Israelites out of + captiuitie 255, and in the first yeare of Sosthenes king of + Macedonia. This Archigallus (in the English chronicle called + Artogaill) followed not the <span class="rightnote">He is giuen to + nourish dissention.</span> steppes of his brother, but giuing + himselfe to dissention and strife, imagined causes against his + nobles, that he might displace them, and set such in their roomes as + were men of base birth and of euill conditions. Also he sought by + vnlawfull meanes to bereaue his wealthie subiects of their goods and + riches, so to inrich himselfe and impouerish his people. For the + which his inordinate dooings, his nobles conspired against him, and + finallie depriued him of all his honor and kinglie dignitie, after he + had reigned about the space of one yeare.</p> + + <p><span class="rightnote">ELIDURUS.</span> Elidurus the third sonne + of Morindus, and brother to Archigallus, was by one consent of the + Britains chosen to reigne ouer them in his brothers stead, after the + creation of the world 3687, and after the building of the citie of + Rome 471, after the deliuerance of the Israelites 256, & in the + first yeare of Sosthenes king of Macedonia. This Elidurus in the + English chronicle named Hesider, or Esoder, prooued a most righteous + prince, and doubting least he should doo otherwise than became him, + if he did not take care for his brother Archigallus estate, a man + might woonder what diligence he shewed in trauelling with the nobles + of the realme to haue his brother restored to the crowne againe.</p> + + <p>Now as it chanced one day (being abroad on hunting in the wood + called Calater) neare vnto Yorke, he found his brother Archigall + wandering there in the thickest of that wildernesse, <span class= + "rightnote">By this it should séeme that Acliud should not be in + Scotland, contrarie to the Scotish authors.</span> whom in most + louing maner he secretlie conueied home to his house, being as then + the citie of Aldud, otherwise called Acliud. Shortlie after he feined + himselfe sicke, and in all hast sent messengers about to assemble his + barons, who being come at the day appointed, he called them one after + another into his priuie chamber, and there handled them in such + affectuous sort with wise and discréet words, that he got their good + wils to further him to their powers, for the reducing of the kingdome + eftsoones into the hands of his brother Archigallus.</p> + + <p>After this he assembled a councell at Yorke, where he so vsed the + matter with the commons, that in conclusion, when the said Elidurus + had gouerned the land well and honourablie the space of thrée yeares, + he resigned wholie his crowne and kinglie title vnto his brother + Archigallo, who was receiued of the Britaines againe as king by + mediation of his <span class="rightnote">An example of brotherlie + loue.</span> brother in manner as before is said. ¶ A rare example of + brotherlie loue, if a man shall reuolue in his mind what an + inordinate desire remaineth amongst mortall men to atteine to the + supreme souereintie of ruling, and to kéepe the same when they haue + it once in possession. He had well learned this lesson (as may + appeare by his contentation and resignation) namelie, that</p> + + <p class="indent">Nec abnuendum si dat imperium Deus, + <br /> + Nec appetendum,</p> + + <p><span class="rightnote">Sen. in Thiess.</span> otherwise he would + not haue béene led with such an equabilitie of mind. For this great + good will and brotherlie loue by him shewed thus toward his brother, + he was surnamed the godlie and vertuous.</p> + + <p><span class="rightnote">ARCHIGALLUS AGAIN.</span> When Archigallus + was thas restored to the kingdome, and hauing learned by due + correction that he must turne the leafe, and take out a new lesson, + by changing his former trade of liuing into better, if he would + reigne in suertie: he became a new man, vsing himselfe vprightlie in + the administration of iustice, and behauing himselfe so woorthilie in + all his doings, both toward the nobles & commons of his realme, + that he was both beloued and dread of all his subiects. And so + continuing the whole tearme of his life, finallie departed out of + this world, after he had reigned this second time the space of ten + yeares, and<span class="page">[<a name="page461" id="page461">Page + 461</a>]</span> was buried at Yorke.</p> + + <p><span class="rightnote">ELIDURUS AGAINE. + <br /> + <i>Matt. West</i>.</span> Elidurus brother to this Archigallus was + then againe admitted king by consent of all the Britaines, 3700 of + the world. But his two yonger brethren, Vigenius and Peredurus, + enuieng + <br /> + <br /> + <span class="leftnote">Brother against brother.</span> the happie + state of this woorthie prince, so highlie for his vertue and good + gouernance esteemed of the Britains, of a grounded malice conspired + against him, and assembling an armie, <span class="rightnote">Elidure + committed to prison.</span> leuied warre against him, and in a pitcht + field tooke him prisoner, and put him in the tower of London, there + to be kept close prisoner, after he had reigned now this last time + the space of one yeare.</p> + + <p><span class="rightnote">VIGENIUS AND PEREDURUS.</span> Vigenius + and Peredurus, the yoongest sonnes of Morindus, and brethren to + Elidurus, began to reigne iointlie as kings of Britaine, in the yeare + of the world 3701, after the building of Rome 485, after the + deliuerance of the Israelites 266 complet, and in the 12 yeare of + Antigonus Gonatas, the sonne of Demetrius king of the Macedonians. + These two brethren in the English chronicles are named Higanius and + Petitur, who (as Gal. Mon. testifieth) <span class= + "rightnote">Britaine divided into two realmes.</span> diuided the + realme betwixt them, so that all the land from Humber westward fell + to Vigenius, or Higanius, the other part beyond Humber northward + Peredure held. But other affirme, that Peredurus onelie reigned, and + held his brother Elidurus in prison by his owne consent, forsomuch as + he was not willing to gouerne.</p> + + <p>But Gal. Mon. saith, that Vigenius died after he had reigned 7 + yeares, and then Peredurus seized all the land into his owne rule, + and gouerned it with such sobrietie and wisedome, that he was praised + aboue all his brethren, so that Elidurus was quite forgotten of the + Britains. <span class="leftnote">Varitie in writers.</span> But + others write that he was a verie tyrant, and vsed himselfe verie + cruellie towards the lords of his land, wherevpon they rebelled and + slue him. But whether by violent hand, or by naturall sicknesse, he + finallie departed this life, after the consent of most writers, + <span class="rightnote"><i>Caxton.</i></span> when he had reigned + eight yeares, leauing no issue behind him to succéed in the + gouernance <span class="leftnote"><br /> + <i>Eth. Bur.</i></span> of the kingdome. He builded the towne of + Pikering, where his bodie was buried.</p> + + <p><span class="rightnote">ELIDURUS THE THIRD TIME.</span> Elidurus + then, as soone as his brother Peredurus was dead, for as much as he + was next heire to the crowne, was deliuered out of prison, and now + the third time admitted king of Britaine, who vsed himselfe (as + before) verie orderlie in ministring to all persons right and iustice + all the daies of his life, and lastlie being growne to great age + died, when he had <span class="leftnote"><br /> + He is buried at Caerleill</span> reigned now this third time (after + most concordance of writers) the tearme of foure yeares: and was + buried at Caerleill.</p> + <hr /> + + <br /> + <br /> + + <p><a name="eight3" id="eight3"></a> <i>A Chapter of digression, + shewing the diuersitie of writers in opinion, touching the + computation of yeares from the beginning of the British kings of this + Iland downewards; since Gurguintus time, till the death of Elidurus; + and likewise till King Lud reigned in his roialtie, with the names of + such kings as ruled betweene the last yeare of Elidurus, and the + first of Lud.</i></p> + + <h3>THE EIGHT CHAPTER.</h3> + + <p>Here is to be noted, that euen from the beginning of the British + kings, which reigned here in this land, there is great diuersitie + amongest writers, both touching the names, and also the times of + their reignes, speciallie till they come to the death of the last + mentioned <span class="rightnote"><i>Polydor.</i></span> king + Elidurus. Insomuch that Polydor Virgil in his historie of England, + finding a manifest error (as he taketh it) in those writers whome he + followeth touching the account, from the comming of Brute, vnto the + sacking of Rome by Brennus, whome our histories affirme to be the + brother of Beline, that to fill vp the number which is wanting in the + reckoning of the yeares of those kings which reigned after Brute, + till the daies of the same Brenne & Beline, he thought good to + change the order, least one error should follow an other, and so of + one error making manie, he hath placed those kings which after other + writers should séeme to follow Brenne and Beline, betwixt Dunuallo + and Mulmucius, father<span class="page">[<a name="page462" id= + "page462">Page 462</a>]</span> to the said Beline and Brenne, and + those fiue kings which stroue for the gouernement after the deceasse + of the two brethren, Ferrex and Porrex, putting Guintoline to succéed + after the fiue kings or rulers, and after Guintoline his wife Martia, + during the minoritie of hir sonne, then hir said sonne named + Sicilius.</p> + + <p>After him succéeded these whose names follow in order, Chimarius, + Danius, Morindus, Gorbonianus, Archigallo, who being deposed, + Elidurus was made king, and so continued till he restored the + gouernement (as ye haue heard) to Archigallo againe, and after his + death Elidurus was eftsoones admitted, and within awhile againe + deposed by Vigenius and Peredurus, and after their deceasses the + third time restored. Then after his deceasse followed successiuelie + Veginus, Morganus, Ennanus, Idunallo, Rimo, Geruntius, Catellus, + Coilus, Porrex the second of that name, Cherinus, Fulgentius, + Eldalus, Androgeus, Vrianus and Eliud, after whom should follow + Dunuallo Molmucius, as in his proper place, if the order of things + doone, & the course of time should be obserued, as Polydor + gathereth by the account of yeares attributed to those kings that + reigned before and after Dunuallo, according to those authours whom + (as I said) he followeth, if they will that Brennus which led the + Galles to Rome be the same that was sonne to the said Dunuallo + Mulmucius, and brother to Beline.</p> + + <p>But sith other haue in better order brought out a perfect + agréement in the account of yeares, and succession of those kings, + which reigned and gouerned in this land before the sacking of Rome; + and also another such as it is after the same, and before the Romans + had anie perfect knowledge thereof; we haue thought good to follow + them therein, leauing to euerie man his libertie to iudge as his + knowledge shall serue him in a thing so doubtfull and vncerteine, by + reason of variance amongst the ancient writers in that behalfe.</p> + + <p>And euen as there is great difference in writers since Gurguintus, + till the death of Elidurus, so is there as great or rather greater + after his deceasse, speciallie till king Lud <span class= + "rightnote"><i>Fabian.</i></span> atteined the kingdóme. But as maie + be gathered by that which Fabian and other whome he followeth doo + write, there passed aboue 185 yeares betwixt the last yeare of + Elidurus, and the beginning of king Lud his reigne, in the which time + there reigned 32, or 33, kings, as some writers haue mentioned, whose + names (as Gal. Mon. hath recorded) are these immediatlie héere named; + Regnie the sonne of Gorbolian or Gorbonian, a worthie prince, who + iustlie and mercifullie gouerned his people; Margan the sonne of + Archigallo a noble prince likewise, and guiding his subiects in good + quiet; Emerian brother to the same Margan, but far vnlike to him in + maners, so that he was deposed in the sixt yeare of his reigne; + Ydwallo sonne to Vigenius; Rimo the sonne of Peredurus; Geruntius the + sonne of Elidurus; Catell that was buried at Winchester; Coill that + was buried at Nottingham; Porrex a vertuous and most gentle prince; + Cherinus a drunkard; Fulginius, Eldad, and Androgeus; these thrée + were sonnes to Chercinus, and reigned successiuelie one after + another; <span class="rightnote"><i>Vrianus</i>.</span> after them a + sonne of Androgeus; then Eliud, Dedaicus, Clotinius, Gurguntius, + Merianus, Bledius, Cop, Owen, Sicilius, Bledgabredus an excellent + musician: after him his brother Archemall; then Eldol, Red, Rodiecke, + Samuill, Penisell, Pir, Capoir; after him his sonne Gligweil an + vpright dealing prince, and a good iusticiarie; whom succeeded his + sonne Helie, which reigned 60 yeares, as the forsaid Gal. Mon. + writeth, where other affirme that he reigned 40 yeares, and some + againe say that he reigned but 7 moneths.</p> + + <p>There is great diuersitie in writers touching the reignes of these + kings, and not onlie for the number of yéeres which they should + continue in their reignes but also in their names: so that to shew + the diuersitie of all the writers, were but to small purpose, sith + the dooings of the same kings were not great by report made thereof + by any approoued author. But this maie suffice to aduertise you, that + by conferring the yéeres attributed to the other kings which reigned + before them, since the comming of Brute, who should enter this land + (as by the best writers is gathered) about the yéere before the + building of Rome 367, which was in the yéere after the creation of + the world 2850 (as is said) with their time, there remaineth 182 + yéeres to be dealt amongst these 33 kings, which reigned betwixt the + said<span class="page">[<a name="page463" id="page463">Page + 463</a>]</span> Elidure & Lud, which Lud also began his reigne + after the building of the citie of Rome (as writers affirme) about + 679 yéeres, and in the yéere of the world 3895, as some that will + séeme the precisest calculators doo gather.</p> + + <p>Polydor Virgil changing (as I haue shewed) the order of succession + in the British kings, in bringing diuerse of those kings, which after + other writers followed Beline and Brenne, to precéed them so + successiuelie after Beline and Brenne, reherseth those that by his + coniecture did by likelihood succéed, as thus. After the decesse of + Beline, his sonne Gurguntius, being the second of that name, + succeeded in gouernment of the land, and then these in order as they + follow: Merianus, Bladanus, Capeus, Duinus, Sicilius, Bledgabredus, + Archemallus, Eldorus, Rodianus, Redargius, Samulius, Penisellus, + Pyrrhus, Caporus, Dinellus, and Helie, who had issue, Lud, + Cassibellane, and Neurius.</p> + <hr /> + + <br /> + <br /> + + <p><a name="ninth3" id="ninth3"></a> <i>Of king Helie who gaue the + name to the Ile of Elie, of king Lud, and what memorable edifices he + made, London sometimes called Luds towne, his bountifulnes, and + buriall.</i></p> + + <h3>THE NINTH CHAPTER.</h3> + + <p>Here note by the waie a thing not to be forgotten, that of the + foresaid Helie the last of <span class="rightnote">Whereof the Ile of + Elie tooke name.</span> the said 33 kings, the Ile of Elie tooke the + name, bicause that he most commonlie did there inhabit, building in + the same a goodly palace, and making great reparations of the sluces, + ditches & causies about that Ile, for conueiance awaie of the + water, that els would sore haue indamaged the countrie. There be that + haue mainteined, that this Ile should rather take name of the great + abundance of éeles that are found in these waters and fennes wherwith + this Ile is inuironed. But Humfrey Llhoyd holdeth, that it tooke name + of this British word Helig, which signifieth willowes, wherwith those + fennes abound.</p> + + <p>After the decesse of the same Helie, his eldest son Lud began his + reigne, in the yéere <span class="rightnote">LUD.</span> after the + creation of the world 3895, after the building of the citie of Rome + 679, before the comming of Christ 72, and before the Romanes entred + Britaine 19 yéeres. This Lud <span class="rightnote">A worthie + prince.</span> proued a right worthie prince, amending the lawes of + the realme that were defectiue, abolishing euill customs and maners + vsed amongst his people, and repairing old cities and townes which + were decaied: but speciallie he delited most to beautifie and inlarge + with buildings the <span class="rightnote"><br /> + London inclosed with a wal. + <br /> + Iohn Hard.</span> citie of Troinouant, which he compassed with a + strong wall made of lime and stone, in the best maner fortified with + diuerse faire towers: and in the west part of the same wall he + erected a strong gate, which he commanded to be called after his + name, Luds gate, and so vnto this daie it is called Ludgate, (S) + onelie drowned in pronuntiation of the word.</p> + + <p><span class="rightnote"><br /> + Fabian. + <br /> + Gal. Mon. + <br /> + Matt. West.</span> In the same citie also he soiorned for the more + part, by reason whereof the inhabitants increased, and manie + habitations were builded to receiue them, and he himselfe caused + buildings to be made betwixt London stone (sic) and Ludgate, and + builded for himselfe not farre from <span class="leftnote">The + bishops palace.</span> the said gate a faire palace, which is the + bishop of Londons palace beside Paules at this daie, as some thinke; + yet Harison supposeth it to haue bin Bainards castell, where the + blacke friers now standeth. He also builded a fairer temple néere to + his said palace, which temple (as some take it) was after turned to a + church, and at this daie called Paules. By reason that king Lud so + much esteemed that citie before all other of his realme, inlarging it + so greatlie as he did, <span class="rightnote">The name of Troinouant + changed and called London.</span> and continuallie in manner remained + there, the name was changed, so that it was called Caerlud, that is + to saie, Luds towne: and after by corruption of spéech it was named + London.</p> + + <p>Beside the princelie dooings of this Lud touching the aduancement + of the common wealth by studies apperteining to the time of peace, he + was also strong &valiant in armes, in subduing his enimies, + bountious and liberall both in gifts and kéeping a plentifull house, + so that he was greatlie beloued of all the Britaines. Finallie, when + he had reigned with great honour for the space of 11 yéeres, he died, + and was buried néere Ludgate, leauing after him<span class= + "page">[<a name="page464" id="page464">Page 464</a>]</span> two sons, + Androgeus and Theomancius or Tenancius.</p> + <hr /> + + <br /> + <br /> + + <p><a name="tenth3" id="tenth3"></a> <i>Of Cassibellane and his noble + mind, Iulius Cæsar sendeth Caius Volusenus to suruey the coasts of + this Iland, he lieth with his fleet at Calice, purposing to inuade + the countrie, his attempt is bewraied and withstood by the + Britains.</i></p> + + <h3>THE TENTH CHAPTER.</h3> + + <p><span class="rightnote">CASSIBELLANE.</span> Cassibellane, the + brother of Lud was admitted king of Britaine, in the yéere of the + world 3908, after the building of Rome 692, and before the comming of + Christ 58 complet. <span class="leftnote"><br /> + <i>Gal. Mon. + <br /> + Matt. West. Fabian</i>.</span> For sith the two sonnes of Lud were + not of age able to gouerne, the rule of the land was committed to + Cassibellane: but yet (as some haue written) he was not created king, + but rather appointed ruler & protector of the land, during the + nonage of his nephewes. <span class="rightnote"><br /> + <i>Gal. Mon</i>.</span> Now after he was admitted (by whatsoeuer + order) to the administration of the common wealth, he became so noble + a prince and so bountious, that his name spred farre and néere, and + by his vpright dealing in seeing iustice executed he grew in such + estimation, that the Britaines made small account of his nephewes, in + comparison of the fauour which they bare towards him. But + Cassibellane hauing respect to his honour, least it might be thought + that his nephewes were expelled by him out of their rightfull + possessions, brought them vp verie <span class="rightnote"><br /> + <i>Matt. West.</i></span> honourablie; assigning to Androgeus, London + and Kent; and to Theomantius the countrie of Cornwall. Thus farre out + of the British histories, whereby it maie be gathered, that the + yéeres assigned to these kings that reigned before Cassibellane, + amount to the summe of 1058.</p> + + <p><span class="rightnote"><i>Polydor</i>.</span> But whether these + gouernors (whose names we haue recited) were kings, or rather rulers + of the common wealth, or tyrants and vsurpers of the gouernment by + force, it is vncerteine: for not one ancient writer of anie approued + authoritie maketh anie remembrance of them: and by that which Iulius + Cesar writeth, it maie and dooth appéere, that diuerse cities in his + daies were gouerned of themselues, as héereafter it shall more + plainlie appéere. Neither doth he make mention of those townes which + the British historie affirmeth to be built by the same kings. In déed + both he and other Latine writers speake of diuerse people that + inhabited diuers portions of this land, as of the Brigantes, + Trinobantes, Iceni, Silures, and such other like, but in what parts + most of the said people did certeinlie inhabit, it is hard to auouch + for certeine truth.</p> + + <p>But what Iohn Leland thinketh héereof, being one in our time that + curiouslie searched out old antiquities, you shall after heare as + occasion serueth: and likewise the opinions of other, <span class= + "rightnote"><i>Hector Boetius</i> his fault.</span> as of Hector + Boetius, who coueting to haue all such valiant acts as were atchiued + by the Britains to be ascribed to his countriemen the Scots, draweth + both the Silures and Brigantes, with other of the Britains so farre + northward, that he maketh them inhabitants of the Scotish countries. + And what particular names soeuer they had, yet were they all Scots + with him, and knowne by that generall name (as he would persuade vs + to beléeue) saieng that they entred into Britaine out of Ireland 330 + yéeres before the incarnation of our Sauiour.</p> + + <p>Neuerthelesse, how generall soeuer the name of Scots then was, + sure it is, that no speciall mention of them is made by anie writer, + till about 300 yeares after the birth of our sauiour. And yet the + Romans, which ruled this land, and had so much adoo with the people + thereof, make mention of diuerse other people, nothing so famous as + Boetius would make his Scotish men euen then to be. But to leaue to + the Scots the antiquitie of their originall beginning, as they and + other must doo vnto vs our descent from Brute and the other Troians, + sith the <span class="rightnote">More certeintie from hence forth + appeareth in the historie.</span> contrarie dooth not plainelie + appeare, vnlesse we shall leane vnto presumptions: now are we come to + the time in the which what actes were atchiued, there remaineth more + certeine record, and therefore may we the more boldlie procéed in + this our historie.</p> + + <p><span class="rightnote"><br /> + Iulius Cesar.</span><span class="page">[<a name="page465" id= + "page465">465</a>]</span> In this season that Cassibellane had roiall + gouernment héere in Britaine, Caius Iulius Cesar being appointed by + the senat of Rome to conquer Gallia, was for that purpose created + consull, and sent with a mightie army into the countrie, where after + he had brought the <span class="leftnote"><br /> + <i>Cesar de bello Gal. lib 4.</i> Britains unknowne to the + Romans.</span> Galles vnto some frame, he determined to assaie the + winning of Britaine, which as yet the Romans knew not otherwise than + by report. The chiefest cause that mooued him to take in hand that + enterprise, was for that he did vnderstand, that there dailie came + great succours out of that Ile to those Galles that were enimies vnto + the Romans. And though the season <span class="rightnote"><br /> + <i>Cesar de bello Gall. lib. 4</i>. Causes of the warre. Cesars + purpose.</span> of that yéere to make warre was farre spent (for + summer was almost at an end) yet he thought it would be to good + purpose, if he might but passe ouer thither, and learne what maner of + people did inhabit there, and discouer the places, hauens, and + entries apperteining to that Ile.</p> + + <p>Héerevpon calling togither such merchants as he knew to haue had + traffike thither with some trade of wares, he diligentlie inquired of + them the state of the Ile: but he could not be throughlie satisfied + in anie of those things that he coueted to know. Therefore thinking + it good to vnderstand all things by view that might apperteine to the + vse of that warre which he purposed to follow: before he attempted + the same, he sent one <span class="rightnote"><br /> + Caius Volusenus sent ouer into Britaine.</span> Caius Volusenus with + a gallie or light pinesse to surueie the coasts of the Ile, + commanding him (after diligent search made) to returne with spéed to + him againe. He him selfe also drew downewards towards Bullenois, from + whence the shortest cut lieth to passe ouer into Britaine.</p> + + <p><span class="rightnote"><br /> + <i>Iohn Leland. Polydor.</i></span> In that part of Gallia there was + in those daies an hauen called <i>Itius Portus</i> (which some take + to be Calice) and so the word importeth, an harbourgh as then able to + receiue a great number of ships. Vnto this hauen got Cesar all the + ships he could out of the next borders & parties, and those + speciallie which he had prouided and put in a readinesse the last + yeare for the warres (against them of Vannes in Armorica, now called + Britaine in France) he caused to be brought thither, there to lie + till they should heare further. In the meane time <span class= + "rightnote">Vannes in Britane.</span> (his indeuour being knowne, and + by merchants reported in Britaine) all such as were able to beare + armour, were commanded and appointed to repaire to the sea side, that + they might be readie to defend their countrie in time of so great + danger of inuasion.</p> + + <p>¶ Cesar in his commentaries agréeth not with our historiographers: + for he writeth that immediatlie vpon knowledge had that he would + inuade Britaine, there came to him ambassadours from diuers cities of + the Ile to offer themselues to be subiects to the Romans, and to + deliuer hostages. Whome after he had exhorted to continue in their + good mind, he sent <span class="rightnote">Comius.</span> home + againe, and with them also one Comius gouernor of Artois, commanding + him to repaire vnto as manie cities in Britaine as he might, and to + exhort them to submit themselues to the Romans. He maketh no mention + of Cassibellane, till the second iournie that he made into the Ile, + at what time the said Cassibelane was chosen (as ye shall heare) to + be the generall capteine of the Britains, and to haue the whole + administration of the warre for defense of the countrie: but he + nameth him not to be a king. Howbeit in the British historie + <span class="rightnote">Which is more likelie in this behalfe, as + appeared by the sequel.</span> it is contained, that Cesar required + tribute of Cassibelane, and that he answered how he had not learned + as yet to liue in seruage, but to defend the libertie of his + countrie, and that with weapon in hand (if néede were) as he should + well perceiue, if (blinded through couetousnesse) he should aduenture + to séeke to disquiet the Britains.</p> + <hr /> + + <br /> + <br /> + + <p><a name="eleuenth3" id="eleuenth3"></a> <i>Caius Volusenus + discouereth to Cæsar his observations in the Ile of Britaine, he + maketh</i><span class="page">[<a name="page466" id="page466">Page + 466</a>]</span> <i>haste to conquere it, the Britains defend their + countrie against him, Cæsar after consultation had changeth his + landing place, the Romans are put to hard shifts, the Britains begin + to giue backe, the courage of a Roman ensigne-bearer, a sharpe + encounter betweene both armies.</i></p> + + <h3>THE ELEUENTH CHAPTER.</h3> + + <p><span class="rightnote">Volusenus returneth.</span> Caius + Volusenus within fiue daies after his departure from Cesar, returned + vnto him with his gallie, and declared what he had séene touching the + view which he had taken of <span class="leftnote">Cesar with two + legions of souldiers passeth ouer into Britain.</span> the coasts of + Britan. Cesar hauing got togither so manie saile as he thought + sufficient for the transporting of two legions of souldiers, after he + had ordered his businesse as he thought expedient, and gotten a + conuenient wind for his purpose, did embarke himselfe and his people, + and departed from Calice in the night about the third watch (which is + about three or foure of the clocke after midnight) giuing order that + the horssemen should take ship at an <span class="rightnote">The + Britans readie to defend their countrie.</span> other place 8 miles + aboue Calice, and follow him. Howbeit when they somewhat slacked the + time, about ten of the clocke in the next day, hauing the wind at + will, he touched on the coast of Britaine, where he might behold all + the shore set and couered with men of warre. For the Britains hearing + that Cesar ment verie shortlie to come against them, were assembled + in armour to resist him: and now being aduertised of his approch to + the land, they prepared themselues to withstand him.</p> + + <p><span class="rightnote"><br /> + Cesar calleth a councell.</span> Cesar perceiuing this, determined to + staie till the other ships were come, and so he lay at anchor till + about 11 of the clocke, and then called a councell of the marshals + and chiefe capteines, vnto whome he declared both what he had learned + of Volusenus, and also further what he would haue doone, willing them + that all things might be ordered as the reason of warre required. And + because he perceiued that this place where he first cast anchor was + not méete for the landing of his people, sith (from the heigth of the + cliffes that closed on ech side the narrow créeke into the which he + had thrust) the Britains might annoy his people with their bowes and + dartes, before they could set foote on land, hauing now the wind and + tide with him, he disanchored from thence, and drew alongst the coast + vnder the downes, the <span class="rightnote">This was about + day.</span> space of 7 or 8 miles, and there finding the shore more + flat and plaine, he approched néere to the land, determining to come + to the shore.</p> + + <p>The Britains perceiuing Cesars intent, with all spéed caused their + horssemen and charets or wagons, which Cesar calleth <i>Esseda,</i> + out of the which in those daies they vsed to fight, to march forth + toward the place whither they saw Cesar drew, and after followed with + their maine armie. Wherefore Cesar being thus preuented, inforced yet + to land with his people, though he saw that he should haue much a + doo. For as the Britains were in redinesse to resist him, so his + great and huge ships could not come néere the shore, but were forced + to <span class="rightnote">The Romans put to their shifts.</span> + kéepe the déepe, so that the Romane soldiers were put to verie hard + shift; to wit, both to leape forth of their ships, and being pestered + with their heauie armour and weapons, to fight in the water with + their enimies, who knowing the flats and shelues, stood either vpon + the drie ground, or else but a little waie in the shallow places of + the water; and being not otherwise encumbred either with armour or + weapon, but so as they might bestir themselues at will, they laid + load vpon the Romans with their arrowes and darts, and forced their + horsses (being thereto inured) to enter the water the more easilie, + so to annoy and distresse the Romans, who wanting experience in such + kind of fight, were not well able to helpe themselues, nor to keepe + order as they vsed to doo on land: wherfore they fought nothing so + lustilie as they were woont to doo. Cesar perceiuing this, commanded + the gallies to depart from the great ships, and to row hard to the + shore, that being placed ouer against the open sides of the Britains, + they might with their shot of arrows, darts, and slings, remoue the + Britains, and cause them to withdraw further off from the water + side.</p> + + <p><span class="rightnote"><br /> + The Britans astonied.</span><span class="page">[<a name="page467" id= + "page467">Page 467</a>]</span> This thing being put in execution + (according to his commandement) the Britains were not a little + astonied at the strange sight of those gallies, for that they were + driuen with ores, which earst they had not séene, and shrewdlie were + they galled also with the artillerie which the Romans discharged vpon + them, so that they began to shrinke and retire somewhat backe. + <span class="rightnote"><br /> + The valiant courage of an ensigne bearer.</span> Herewith one that + bare the ensigne of the legion surnamed Decima, wherein the eagle was + figured, as in that which was the chiefe ensigne of the legion, when + he saw his fellowes nothing eager to make forward, first beséeching + the gods that his enterprise might turne to the weale, profit, and + honor of the legion, he spake with a lowd voice these words to his + fellowes that were about him; "Leape forth now euen you woorthie + souldiers (saith he) if you will not betraie your ensigne to the + enimies: for surelie I will acquit my selfe according to my duetie + both towards the common wealth, and my generall:" and therewith + leaping forth into the water, he marched with his ensigne streight + vpon the enimies. The Romans douting to lose their ensigne, which + should haue turned them to great reproch, leapt out of their ships so + fast as they might, and followed their standard, so that there ensued + a sore re–encounter: and that which troubled the Romans most, + was because they could not keepe their order, neither find anie sure + footing, nor yet follow euerie man his owne ensigne, but to put + themselues vnder that ensigne which he first met withall after their + first comming forth of the ship.</p> + + <p>The Britains that were inured with the shelues and shallow places + of the water, when they saw the Romans thus disorderlie come out of + their ships, ran vpon them with their horsses, <span class= + "rightnote">The fiercenesse of the Britains.</span> and fiercelie + assailed them, and now and then a great multitude of the Britains + would compasse in and inclose some one companie of them: and other + also from the most open places of the shore bestowed great plentie of + darts vpon the whole number of the Romans, and so troubled them verie + sore.</p> + <hr /> + + <br /> + <br /> + + <p><a name="twelft3" id="twelft3"></a> <i>The Romans get to land on + the English coast, the Britains send to Cæsar for a treatie of peace, + they staie the Romane ambassadour as prisoner, Cæsar demandeth + hostages of the Britains, the Romane nauie is driuen diuers waies in + a great tempest, the British princes steale out of Cæsars campe and + gather a fresh power against the Romans, their two armies haue a + sharpe encounter.</i></p> + + <h3>THE TWELFT CHAPTER.</h3> + + <p>Caesar perceiuing the maner of this fight, caused his men of warre + to enter into boates and other small vessels, which he commanded to + go to such places where most néed appeared. <span class= + "rightnote"><br /> + The Romans get to land.</span> And relieuing them that fought with + new supplies, at length the Romans got to land, and assembling + togither, they assailed the Britains a fresh, and so at last did put + them <span class="leftnote"><br /> + The want of horssemen.</span> all to flight. But the Romans could not + follow the Britains farre, because they wanted their horssemen which + were yet behind, & through slacking of time could not come to + land. And this one thing séemed onelie to disappoint the luckie + fortune that was accustomed to follow Cesar in all his other + enterprises.</p> + + <p><span class="rightnote"><br /> + The Britans send to Cesar.</span> The Britains after this flight were + no sooner got togither, but that with all speed they sent + ambassadours vnto Cesar to treat with him of peace, offering to + deliuer hostages, and further to stand vnto that order that Cesar + should take with them in anie reasonable sort. With <span class= + "leftnote">Comius of Arras.</span> these ambassadours came also + Comius, whome Cesar (as you haue heard) had sent before into + Britaine, whome notwithstanding that he was an ambassadour, and sent + from Cesar with commission and instructions sufficientlie furnished, + yet had they staied him as a prisoner. But now after the battell was + ended, they set him at libertie, and sent him backe with their + ambassadours, who excused the matter, laieng the blame on the people + of the countrie; which had imprisoned him through lacke of + vnderstanding what apperteined to the law of armes and nations in + that behalfe.</p> + + <p>Cesar found great fault with their misdemenor, not onelie for + imprisoning his ambassador,<span class="page">[<a name="page468" id= + "page468">Page 468</a>]</span> but also for that contrarie to their + promise made by such as they had sent to him into Gallia to deliuer + hostages, in lieu thereof they had receiued him with warre: yet in + the end he said <span class="rightnote"><br /> + Cesar demandeth hostages.</span> he would pardon them, and not séeke + anie further reuenge of their follies. And herewith required of them + hostages, of which, part were deliuered out of hand, and made promise + that the residue should likewise be sent after, crauing some respit + for performance of the same, bicause they were to be fetched farre + off within the countrie.</p> + + <p>Peace being thus established after the fourth day of the Romans + arriuall in Britaine, the 18 ships which (as ye haue heard) were + appointed to conuey the horssemen ouer, loosed from the further hauen + with a soft wind. Which when they approched so néere the shore of + Britaine, that the Romans which were in Cesars campe might see them, + suddenlie there arose so great a tempest, that none of them was able + to kéepe his course, so that they were not onelie driuen in sunder + (some being caried againe into Gallia, and some westward) but also + the other ships that lay at anchor, and had brought ouer the armie, + were so pitifullie beaten, tossed and shaken, that a great number of + them did not onelie lose their tackle, but also were caried by force + of wind into the high sea; the rest being likewise so filled with + water, that they were in danger by sinking to perish and to be quite + lost. For the moone in the same night was at the full, & + therefore caused a spring tide, which furthered the force of the + tempest, to the greater perill of those ships and gallies that lay at + anchor. There was no way for the Romans to helpe the matter: + wherefore a great number of those ships were so bruised, rent and + weather-beaten, that without new reparation they would serue to no + vse of sailing. This was a great discomfort to the Romans that had + brought ouer no prouision to liue by in the winter season, nor saw + anie hope how they should repasse againe into Gallia.</p> + + <p>In the meane time the British princes that were in the Romane + armie, perceiuing how greatlie this mishap had discouraged the + Romans, and again by the small circuit of their campe, gessing that + they could be no great number, and that lacke of vittels sore + oppressed them, they stale priuilie away one after another out of the + campe, purposing to assemble their powers againe, and to forestall + the Romans from vittels, and so to driue the matter off till winter: + which if they might doo (vanquishing these or closing them from + returning) they trusted that none of the Romans from thencefoorth + would attempt eftsoones to come into Britaine. Cesar mistrusting + their dealings, because they staid to deliuer the residue of their + hostages, commanded vittels to be brought out of the parties + adioining, and not hauing other stuffe to repaire his ships, he + caused 12 of those that were vtterlie past recouerie by the hurts + receiued through violence of the tempest, to be broken, wherewith the + other (in which some recouerie was perceiued) might be repaired and + amended.</p> + <hr /> + + <br /> + <br /> + + <p><a name="xiij3" id="xiij3"></a> <i>The maner of the Britains + fighting in charets, the Romans giue a fresh sallie to the Britains + and put them to flight, they sue to Cæsar for peace; what kings and + their powers were assistants to Cassibellane in the battell against + Cæsar, and the maner of both peoples encounters by the report of + diuers Chronologers.</i></p> + + <h3>THE XIIJ. CHAPTER.</h3> + + <p>Whilest these things were a dooing, it chanced that as one of the + Romane legions named the seuenth, was sent to fetch in corne out of + the countrie adioining (as their custome was) no warre at that time + being suspected, or once looked for, when part of the people remained + abroad in the field, and part repaired to the campe: those that + warded before the campe, informed Cesar, that there appeared a dust + greater than was accustomed from that quarter, into the which the + legion was gone to fetch in corne. Cesar iudging therof what the + matter might meane, commanded those bands that warded to go with him + that way foorth, and appointed other two bands to come into their + roomes, and the residue of his people to<span class="page">[<a name= + "page469" id="page469">Page 469</a>]</span> get them to armor, and to + follow quicklie after him.</p> + + <p>He was not gone anie great way from the campe, when he might sée + where his people were ouermatched by the enimies, and had much a doo + to beare out the brunt: for the legion being thronged together, the + Britains pelted them sore with arrowes and darts on ech side: for + sithens there was no forrage left in anie part of the countrie about, + but onelie in this place, the Britains iudged that the Romans would + come thither for it: therefore hauing lodged themselues within the + woods in ambushes the night before; on the morrowe after when they + saw the Romans dispersed here & there, and busie to cut downe the + corne, they set vpon them on a sudden, and sleaing some few of them, + brought the residue out of order, compassing them about with their + horssemen and charets, so that they were in great distresse.</p> + + <p>The maner of fight with these charets was such, that in the + beginning of a battell they would ride about the sides and skirts of + the enimies host, and bestow their darts as they sate in those + charets, so that oftentimes with the braieng of the horsses, and + craking noise of the charet whéeles they disordered their enimies, + and after that they had woond themselues in amongst the troops of + horssemen, they would leape out of the charets and fight on foot. In + the meane time those that guided the charets would withdraw them + selues out of the battell, placing themselues so, that if their + people were ouermatched with the multitude of enimies, they might + easilie withdraw to their charets, and mount vpon the same againe, by + meanes wherof they were as readie to remooue as the horssemen, and as + stedfast to stand in the battell as the footmen, and so to supplie + both duties in one. And those charetmen by exercise and custome were + so cunning in their feat, that although their horsses were put to run + and gallop, yet could they stay them and hold them backe at their + pleasures, and turne and wind them to and fro in a moment, + notwithstanding that the place were verie stéepe and dangerous: and + againe they would run vp and downe verie nimblie vpon the cops, and + stand vpon the beame, and conuey themselues quicklie againe into the + charet.</p> + + <p>Cesar thus finding his people in great distresse and readie to be + destroied, came in good time, and deliuered them out of that danger: + for the Britains vpon his approch with new succors, gaue ouer to + assaile their enimies any further, & the Romans were deliuered + out of the feare wherein they stood before his comming. Furthermore, + Cesar considering the time serued not to assaile his enimies, kept + his ground, and shortlie after brought backe his legions into the + campe.</p> + + <p>While these things were thus a dooing, & all the Romans + occupied, the rest that were abroad in the fields got them away. + After this there followed a sore season of raine and fowle weather, + which kept the Romans within their campe, and staid the Britains from + offering battell. But in the meane time they sent messengers abroad + into all parts of the countrie, to giue knowledge of the small number + of the Romans, and what hope there was both of great spoile to be + gotten, and occasion to deliuer themselues from further danger for + euer, if they might once expell the Romans out of their campe. + Herevpon a great multitude both of horssemen and footmen of the + Britains were spéedilie got togither, and approched the Romane + campe.</p> + + <p>Cesar although he saw that the same would come to passe which had + chanced before, that if the enimies were put to the repulse, they + would easilie escape the danger with swiftnesse of foot; yet hauing + now with him thirtie horssemen (which Comius of Arras had brought + ouer with him, when he was sent from Cesar as an ambassador vnto the + Britains) he placed his legions in order of battell before his campe, + and so comming to ioine with the Britains, they were not able to + susteine the violent impression of the armed men, and so fled. The + Romans pursued them so farre as they were able to ouertake anie of + them, and so slaieng manie of them, & burning vp all their houses + all about, came backe againe to their campe. Immediatlie wherevpon, + euen the same day, they sent ambassadors to Cesar to sue for peace, + who gladlie accepting their offer, commanded them to send ouer into + Gallia, after he should be returned thither, hostages in number duble + to those that were agréed vpon at the first.</p> + + <p>After that these things were thus ordered, Cesar because the + moneth of September was<span class="page">[<a name="page470" id= + "page470">Page 470</a>]</span> well-neare halfe spent, and that + winter hasted on (a season not méet for his weake and bruised ships + to brooke the seas) determined not to staie anie longer, but hauing + wind and weather for his purpose, got himselfe aboord with his + people, and returned into Gallia.</p> + + <p><span class="rightnote"><i>Cæsar de bello Gallico. lib.</i> + 4.</span> ¶ Thus writeth Cesar touching his first iournie made into + Britaine. But the British historie (which Polydor calleth the new + historie) declareth that Cesar in a pitcht field was vanquished at + the first encounter, and so withdrew backe into France. Beda also + writeth, that Cesar comming into the countrie of Gallia, where the + people then called Morini inhabited (which are at this day the same + that inhabit the diocesse of Terwine) from whence lieth the shortest + passage ouer into Britaine, now called England, got togither 80 saile + of great ships and row gallies, wherewith he passed ouer into + Britaine, & there at the first being wearied with sharpe and sore + fight, and after taken with a grieuous tempest, he lost the greater + part of his nauie, with no small number of his souldiers, and almost + all his horssemen: and therwith being returned into Gallia, placed + his souldiers in stéeds to soiourne there for the winter season. Thus + saith Bede. The British historie moreouer maketh mention of thrée + vnder-kings that aided Cassibellane in this first battell fought with + Cesar, as Cridiorus alias Ederus, king of Albania, now called + Scotland: Guitethus king of Venedocia, that is Northwales: and + Britaell king of Demetia, at this day called Southwales.</p> + + <p>The same historie also maketh mention of one Belinus that was + generall of Cassibellanes armie, and likewise of Nenius brother to + Cassibellane, who in fight happened to get Cesars swoord fastened in + his shield by a blow which Cesar stroke at him. Androgeus also and + Tenancius were at the battell in aid of Cassibellane. But Nenius died + within 15 daies after the battell of the hurt receiued at Cesars + hand, although after he was so hurt, he slue Labienus one of the + Romane tribunes: all which may well be true, sith Cesar either maketh + the best of things for his owne honour, or else coueting to write but + commentaries, maketh no account to declare the néedeles + circumstances, or anie more of the matter, than the chiefe points of + his dealing.</p> + + <p><span class="rightnote"><i>Hector Boet.</i></span> Againe, the + Scotish historiographers write, that when it was first knowne to the + Britains, that Cesar would inuade them, there came from Cassibellane + king of Britaine an ambassador vnto Ederus king of Scots, who in the + name of king Cassibellane required aid against the common enimies the + Romains, which request was granted, and 10 thousand Scots sent to the + aid of Cassibellane. At their comming to London, they were most + ioifullie receiued of Cassibellane, who at the same time had + knowledge that the Romans were come on land, and had beaten such + Britains backe as were appointed to resist their landing. Wherevpon + Cassibellane with all his whole puissance mightilie augmented, not + onlie with the succours of the Scots, but also of the Picts (which in + that common cause had sent also of their people to aid the Britains) + set forward towards the place where he vnderstood the enimies to + be.</p> + + <p>At their first approch togither, Cassibellane sent foorth his + horssemen and charets called <i>Esseda</i>, by the which he thought + to disorder the araie of the enimies. Twice they incountred togither + with doubtfull victorie. At length they ioined puissance against + puissance, and fought a verie sore and cruell battell, till finally + at the sudden comming of the Welshmen and Cornishmen, so huge a noise + was raised by the sound of bels hanging at their trappers and + charets, that the Romans astonied therewith, were more easilie put to + flight. The Britains, Scots, and Picts following the chase without + order or araie, so that by reason the Romans kept themselues close + togither, the Britains, Scots, & Picts did scarse so much harme + to the enimies as they themselues receiued. But yet they followed on + still vpon the Romans till it was darke night.</p> + + <p>Cesar after he had perceiued them once withdrawne, did what he + could to assemble his companies togither, minding the next morning to + séeke his reuenge of the former daies disaduantage. But forsomuch as + knowledge was giuen him that his ships (by reason of a sore tempest) + were so beaten and rent, that manie of them were past seruice, he + doubted least such newes would incourage his enimies, and bring his + people into despaire. Wherfore he determined not to fight till time + more conuenient, sending all his wounded folks vnto the<span class= + "page">[<a name="page471" id="page471">Page 471</a>]</span> ships, + which he commanded to be newlie rigged and trimmed. After this, + kéeping his armie for a time within the place where he was incamped + without issuing foorth, he shortlie drew to the sea side, where his + ships laie at anchor, and there within a strong place fortified for + the purpose he lodged his host, and finallie without hope to atchieue + anie other exploit auaileable for that time, he tooke the sea with + such ships as were apt for sailing, and so repassed into Gallia, + leauing behind him all the spoile and baggage for want of vessels and + leisure to conueie it ouer. ¶ Thus haue the Scots in their chronicles + framed the matter, more to the conformitie of the Romane histories, + than according to the report of our British and English writers: and + therefore we haue thought good to shew it héere, that the diuersitie + of writers and their affections may the better appéere.</p> + + <p>Of this sudden departing also, or rather fléeing of Iulius Cesar + out of Britaine, Lucanus the poet maketh mention, reciting the saieng + of Pompeius in an oration made by him vnto his souldiers, wherin he + reprochfullie and disdainfullie reprooued the dooings of Cesar in + Britaine, saieng:</p> + + <blockquote> + Territa quæsitis ostendit terga Britannis. + </blockquote> + <hr /> + + <br /> + <br /> + + <p><a name="xiiij3" id="xiiij3"></a> <i>Cæsar taketh a new occasion + to make warre against the Britains, he arriueth on the coast without + resistance, the number of his ships, both armies incounter, why Cæsar + forbad the Romans to pursue the discomfited Britains, he repaireth + his nauie, the Britains choose Cassibellane their cheefe gouernour, + and skirmish afresh with their enimies, but haue the repulse in the + end.</i></p> + + <h3>THE XIIIJ. CHAPTER.</h3> + + <p>Now will we returne to the sequele of the matter, as Cesar + himselfe reporteth. After his comming into Gallia, there were but two + cities of all Britaine that sent ouer their <span class= + "rightnote"><br /> + <i>Dion Cassius</i>.</span> hostages according to their couenant, + which gaue occasion to Cesar to picke a new quarrell against them, + which if it had wanted, he would yet (I doubt not) haue found some + other: for his full meaning was to make a more full conquest of that + Ile. Therefore purposing to passe againe thither, as he that had a + great desire to bring the Britains vnder the obedience of the Romane + estate, he caused a great number of ships to be prouided in the + winter season and put in a readinesse, so that against the next + spring there were found to be readie rigged six hundred ships, beside + 28 gallies. Héerevpon hauing taken order for the gouernance + <span class="rightnote"><i>Cæsar de bello Gal. lib. 5.</i></span> of + Gallia in his absence, about the beginning of the spring he came to + the hauen of Calice, whither (according to order by him prescribed) + all his ships were come, except 40 which by tempest were driuen + backe, and could not as yet come to him.</p> + + <p>After he had staied at Calice (as well for a conuenient wind, as + for other incidents) certeine daies, at length when the weather so + changed that it serued his purpose, he tooke the sea, & hauing + with him fiue legions of souldiers, and about two thousand horssemen, + he departed out of Calice hauen about sun setting with a soft + southwest wind, directing his course forward: about midnight the wind + fell, & so by a calme he was carried alongst with the tide, so + that in the morning when the day appéered, he might behold Britaine + vpon his left hand. Then following the streame as the course of the + tide changed, he forced with oares to fetch the shore vpon that part + of the coast, which he had discouered, and tried the last yeere to be + the best landing place for the armie. The diligence of the souldiers + was shewed héere to be great, who with continuall toile droue foorth + the heauie ships, to kéepe course with the gallies, & so at + length they landed in Britaine about noone on the next day, finding + not one to resist his comming ashore: for as he learned by certeine + prisoners which were taken after his comming to land, the Britains + being assembled in purpose to haue resisted him, through feare + striken into their harts, at the discouering of such an huge number + of ships, they forsooke the shore and got them vnto the + mountaines.<span class="page">[<a name="page472" id="page472">Page + 472</a>]</span> There were in deed of vessels one and other, what + with vittellers, & those which priuat men had prouided and + furnished foorth for their owne vse, being ioined to the ordinarie + number, at the least eight hundred saile, which appeering in sight + all at one time, made a wonderfull muster, and right terrible in the + eies of the Britains.</p> + + <p>But to procéed: Cesar being got to land, incamped his armie in a + place conuenient: and after learning by the prisoners, into what part + the enimies were withdrawne, he appointed one Quintus Atrius to + remaine vpon the safegard of the nauie, with ten companies or cohorts + of footmen, and thrée hundred horssemen: and anon after midnight + marched foorth himselfe with the residue of his people toward the + Britains, and hauing made 12 miles of way, he got sight of his + enimies host, who sending downe their horssemen and charets vnto the + riuer side, skirmished with the Romans, meaning to beate them backe + from the higher ground: but being assailed of the Romane horssemen, + they were repelled, & tooke the woods for their refuge, wherein + they had got a place verie strong, both by nature and helpe of hand, + which (as was to be thought) had béene fortified before, in time of + some ciuill warre amongst them: for all the entries were closed with + trées which had béene cut downe for that purpose. Howbeit the + souldiers of the 7 legion casting a trench before them, found meanes + to put backe the Britains from their defenses, and so entring vpon + them, droue them out of the woods. But Cesar would not suffer the + Romans to follow the Britains, bicause the nature of the countrie was + not knowne vnto them: and againe the day was farre spent, so that he + would haue the residue thereof bestowed in fortifieng his campe.</p> + + <p>The next day, as he had sent foorth such as should haue pursued + the Britains, word came to him from Quintus Atrius, that his nauie by + rigour of a sore and hideous tempest was gréeuouslie molested, and + throwne vpon the shore, so that the cabels and tackle being broken + and destroied with force of the vnmercifull rage of wind, the + maisters and mariners were not able to helpe the matter. Cesar + calling backe those which he had sent foorth, returned to his ships, + and finding them in such state as he had heard, tooke order for the + repairing of those that were not vtterlie destroied, and caused them + so to be drawne vp to the land, that with a trench he might so + compasse in a plot of ground, that might serue both for defense of + his ships, and also for the incamping of those men of warre, which he + should leaue to attend vpon the safegard of the same. And bicause + there were at the least a fortie ships lost by violence of this + tempest, so as there was no hope of recouerie in them, he saw yet how + the rest with great labour and cost might be repaired: wherefore he + chose out wrights among the legions, sent for other into Gallia, and + wrote ouer to such as he had left there in charge with the gouernment + of the countrie, to prouide so manie ships as they could, and to send + them ouer vnto him. He spent a ten daies about the repairing of his + nauie, and in fortifieng the campe for defense thereof, which done, + he left those within it that were appointed there before, and then + returned towards his enimies.</p> + + <p>At his comming backe to the place where he had before incamped, he + found them there readie to resist him, hauing their numbers hugelie + increased: for the Britains hearing that he was returned with such a + mightie number of ships assembled out of all parts of the land, and + had by general consent appointed the whole rule and order of all + things touching the warre vnto Cassiuellane or Cassibelane, whose + dominion was diuided from the cities situat néere to the sea coast, + by the riuer of Thames, 80 miles distant from the sea coast. + <span class="rightnote">Cassibellane as should séeme, ruled in the + parties of Oxfordshire, Barkshire, Buckinghamshire, and + Bedfordshire.</span> This Cassibellane before time had bin at + continuall warre with other rulers, and cities of the land: but now + the Britains moued with the comming of the Romans, chose him to be + chiefe gouernour of all their armie, permitting the order and rule of + all things touching the defense of their countrie against the Romans + onelie to him. Their horssemen and charets skirmished by the waie + with the Romans, but so as they were put backe oftentimes into the + woods and hills adioining: yet the Britains slue diuers of the Romans + as they followed anie thing egerlie in the pursute.</p> + + <p>Also within a while after, as the Romans were busie in fortifieng + their campe, the Britains<span class="page">[<a name="page473" id= + "page473">Page 473</a>]</span> suddenlie issued out of the woods, and + fierselie assailed these that warded before the campe, vnto whose aid + Cesar sent two of the chiefest cohorts of two legions, the which + being placed but a little distance one from another, when the Romans + began to be discouraged with this kind of fight, the Britains + therewith burst through their enimies, and came backe from thence in + safetie. That daie Quintus Laberius Durus a tribune was slaine. At + length Cesar sending sundrie other cohorts to the succour of his + people that were in fight, and shrewdlie handled as it appéered, the + Britains in the end were put backe. Neuerthelesse, that repulse was + but at the pleasure of fortune; for they quited themselues afterwards + like men, defending their territories with such munition as they had, + vntill such time as either by policie or inequalitie of power they + were vanquished; as you shall sée after in the course of the + historie. Howbeit in fine they were ouer-run and vtterlie subdued, + but not without much bloudshed and slaughter.</p> + <hr /> + + <br /> + <br /> + + <p><a name="xv3" id="xv3"></a> <i>The Romans heauie armor their great + hinderance, the maner of the Britains fighting in warre, their + incounter with their enimies, their discomfiture, the worthie + stratagems or martiall exploits of Cassibellane, the Troinouants + submission to Cæsar, and their sute touching Mandubratius, manie of + the Britains are taken and slaine of the Romans</i></p> + + <h3>THE XV. CHAPTER.</h3> + + <p>In all this maner of skirmishing and fight which chanced before + the campe, euen in the sight and view of all men, it was perceiued + that the Romans, by reason of their heauie <span class= + "rightnote"><br /> + The Romans heauie armor.</span> armour (being not able either to + follow the Britains as they retired, or so bold as to depart from + their ensignes, except they would runne into danger of casting + themselues awaie) were nothing méete to match with such kind of + enimies: and as for their horssemen, they fought likewise in great + hazard, bicause the Britains would oftentimes of purpose retire, and + when they had trained the Romane horssemen a litle from their legions + of footmen, they would leape out of their charrets and incounter with + them on foot. And so the battell of horssemen was dangerous, and like + in all points whether they pursued or retired.</p> + + <p><span class="rightnote"><br /> + The manner of Britains in the warres.</span> This also was the maner + of the Britains: they fought not close togither, but in sunder, and + diuided into companies one separated from another by a good distance, + and had their the troopes standing in places conuenient, to the which + they might retire, and so reléeue one another with sending new fresh + men to supplie the roomes of them that were hurt or wearie. The next + day after they had thus fought before the campe of the Romans, they + shewed themselues aloft on the hills, and began to skirmish with the + Romane horssemen, but not so hotlie as they had doone the day before. + But about noone, when Cesar had sent foorth thrée legions of footemen + and all his horssemen vnder the leading of his lieutenant + <span class="rightnote"><br /> + Caius Trebonius.</span> Caius Trebonius to fetch in forrage, they + suddenlie brake out on euerie side, and vpon the forragers. The + Romans so far foorth as they might, not breaking their arraie, + <span class="leftnote"><br /> + <i>Dion Cassius</i> saith, that the Britains vanquished the Roman + footmen at this time, but were put to the worst by the + horssemen.</span> nor going from their ensignes or guidons, gaue the + charge on them, and fiercelie repelled them, so that the horssemen + hauing the legions of footemen at their backs, followed the Britains + so long as they might haue the said legions in sight readie to + succour them of néed were: by reason whereof, they slue a great + number of the Britains, not giuing them leasure to recouer + themselues, nor to staie that they might haue time to get out of + their charrets. After this chase and discomfiture, all such as were + come from other parties to the aid of their fellowes departed home, + & after that day the Britains aduentured to fight against Cesar + with their maine power; and withdrawing beyond the riuer of *Thames, + determined <span class="rightnote">*(which is to be supposed was at + Kingston) or not far from thence.</span> to stop the enimies from + passing the same, if by anie meanes they might: and whereas there was + but one foord by the which they might come ouer, Cassibellane caused + <span class="page">[<a name="page474" id="page474">Page + 474</a>]</span> the same to be set full of sharpe stakes, not onlie + in the middest of the water, but also at the comming foorth on that + side where he was lodged with his armie in good order, readie to + defend the passage. Cesar learning by relation of prisoners which he + tooke, what the Britains intended to doo, marched foorth to the riuer + side, where the foord was, by the which his armie might passe the + same on foot though verie hardlie. At his comming thither, he might + perceiue how the Britains were readie on the further side to impeach + his passage, and how that the banke at the comming foorth of the + water was pight full of sharpe stakes, and so likewise was the + chanell of the riuer set with piles which were couered with the + water.</p> + + <p>These things yet staied not Cesar, who appointing his horssemen to + passe on before, commanded the footemen to follow. The souldiers + entring the water, waded through with such spéed and violence + (nothing appéering of them aboue water but their heads) that the + Britains were constreined to giue place, being not able to susteine + the brunt of the Romane horssemen, and the legions of their footemen, + and so abandoning the place betooke them to flight. Cassibellane not + minding to trie the matter anie more by battell, sent awaie the most + part of his people, but yet kept with him about a foure thousand + charretmen or wagoners, and still watched what waie the Romans tooke, + coasting them euer as they marched, and kept somewhat aside within + the couert of woods, and other combersome places. And out of those + quarters through which he vnderstood the Romans wold passe, he + gathered both men and cattell into the woods & thicke forrests, + leauing nothing of value abroad in the champion countrie. And when + the Roman horssemen did come abroad into the countrie to séeke + booties, he sent out his charrets vnto the knowne waies and passages + to skirmish with the same horssemen, so much to the disaduantage of + the Romans, that they durst not straie farre from their maine armie. + Neither would Cesar permit them (least they might haue béene vtterlie + distressed by the Britains) to depart further than the maine battels + of the footemen kept pace with them, by reason whereof the countrie + was not indamaged by fire and spoile, but onlie where the armie + marched.</p> + + <p><span class="leftnote">Troinouants where they inhabited.</span> In + the meane time, the Troinouants which some take to be Middlesex & + Essex men, whose citie was the best fensed of all those parties, and + thought to be the same that now is called London, sent ambassadours + vnto Cesar, offering to submit themselues vnto him, and to obeie his + ordinances, and further besought him to defend Mandubratius from the + iniuries of K. Cassibellane, which Mandubratius had fled vnto Cesar + into France, after <span class="rightnote">Imanuentius.</span> that + Cassibellane had slaine his father named Imanuentius, that was chiefe + lord and king of the Troinouants, and so now by their ambassadors the + same Troinouants requested Cesar, not onelie to receiue Mandubratius + into his protection, but also to send him vnto them, that he might + take the gouernment and rule of their citie into his hands. Cesar + commanded them to deliuer vnto him 40 hostages, and graine for his + armie, and therewith <span class="rightnote"><br /> + Some take the Troinouants to be Londoners.</span> sent Mandubratius + vnto them. The Troinouants accomplished his commandements with all + spéed, sending both the appointed number of hostages, and also graine + for the armie. And being thus defended and preserued from iniurie of + the souldiers, the people called Cenimagni, Segontiaci, Ancalites, + Bibroci, and Cassi, submitted themselues vnto Cesar, by whom he + vnderstood that the towne of Cassibellane was not far from the place + where he was then incamped fensed with wooddes and marishes, into the + which a great number of people with their cattell and other substance + was withdrawne. The Britains in those daies (as Cesar writeth) called + that a towne or hold, which they had fortified with anie thicke + combersome wood, with trench and rampire, into the which they vsed to + get themselues for the auoiding of inuasion.</p> + + <p>Cesar with his legions of souldiers therfore marched thither, and + finding the place verie strong both by nature and helpe of hand, + assaulted it on two partes. The Britains defending their strength a + while, at length not able longer to endure the impression of the + Romans, fled out on the contrarie side of the towne where the enimies + were not. Within this place a great number of cattell was found, and + manie of the Romans taken by the Britains that<span class= + "page">[<a name="page475" id="page475">Page 475</a>]</span> followed + them in chase, and manie also slaine.</p> + <hr /> + + <br /> + <br /> + + <p><a name="xvj3" id="xvj3"></a> <i>Cassibellane dooth send vnto the + foure kings of Kent for aid against Cæsars host, he offereth + submission to Cæsar, the Britains become his tributaries, he + returneth into Gallia with the remnant of his armie: the differing + report of Cæsars commentaries and our historiographers touching these + warlike affaires; of a sore fray with bloudshed and manslaughter vpon + a light occasion; Cæsar taketh opportunitie to get the conquest of + the land by the division betweene Cassibellane and Androgeus, the + time of the Britains subiection to the Romans.</i></p> + + <h3>THE XVJ. CHAPTER.</h3> + + <p>Now whilest these thinges passed on this sort in those parts, + Cassibellane sent messengers <span class="rightnote">Foure kings in + Kent</span> into Kent vnto foure kings (which ruled that side of the + land in those daies) Cingetorix, Caruilius, Taximagulus, and Segonax, + commanding them, that assembling togither their whole puissance, they + should assaile the campe of the Romans by the sea side where certeine + bands lay (as ye haue heard) for safegard of the nauie. They + according to his appointment came suddenlie thither, and by the + Romans that sailed forth vpon them were sharplie fought with, and + lost diuers of their men that were slaine and taken, and amongst the + prisoners that the Romans tooke, Cingetorix was one. When + Cassibellane heard these newes, being sore troubled for these losses + thus chancing one in the necke of an other, but namelie most + discouraged, for that diuers cities had yéelded vnto the Romans: he + sent ambassadours by means of Romius of Arras vnto Cesar, offering to + submit himselfe.</p> + + <p>Cesar meaning to winter in Gallia, and therefore because summer + drew towards an end, willing to dispatch in Britaine, commanded that + hostages should be deliuered, and appointed what tribute the Britains + should yéerelie send vnto the Romans. He also forbad and commanded + Cassibellane, that he should not in anie wise trouble or indamage + Madubratius or the Londoners. After this, when he had receiued the + hostages, he brought his armie to the sea, and there found his ships + well repaired, decked, and in good point: therefore he commanded that + they should be had downe to the sea. And because he had a great + number of prisoners, and diuers of his ships were lost in the + tempest, he appointed to transport his armie ouer into Gallia at two + conueies, which was doone with good successe about the middest of + September, though the ships returning for the residue of the armie, + after the first conueie, were driuen so with force of weather, that a + great number of them could not come to land at the place appointed: + so that Cesar was constreined to fraught those that he could get with + a greater burden, and so departed from the coast of Britaine, and + safelie landed with the remnant of his people in Gallia with as good + spéed as he could haue desired. <span class="rightnote"><br /> + <i>Dion Cassius</i>.</span> He thought not good to leaue anie of his + people behind him, knowing that if he should so doo, they were in + danger to be cast awaie. And so because he could not well remaine + there all the winter season for doubt of rebellion in Gallia, he was + contented to take vp, and returne thither, sith he had doone + sufficientlie for the time, least in coueting the more, he might haue + come in perill to lose that which he had alreadie obteined.</p> + + <p>Thus according to that which Cesar himselfe and other autentike + authors haue written, was Britaine made tributarie to the Romans by + the conduct of the same Cesar. ¶ But <span class="rightnote"><br /> + <i>Gal. Mon. + <br /> + Matt. West.</i></span> our histores farre differ from this, affirming + that Cesar comming the second time, was by the Britains with + valiancie and martiall prowesse beaten and repelled, as he was at the + first, and speciallie by meanes that Cassibellane had pight in the + Thames great piles of trées piked with yron, through which his ships + being entred the riuer, were perished and lost.<span class= + "page">[<a name="page476" id="page476">Page 476</a>]</span> And after + his comming a land, he was vanquished in battell, and constrained to + flee into Gallia with those ships that remained. For ioy of this + second victorie (saith Galfrid) Cassibellane made a great feast at + London, and there did sacrifice to the gods.</p> + + <p>At this feast there fell variance betwixt two yoong gentlemen, the + one named Hirilda, nephew to Cassibellane, and the other Euelie or + Eweline, being of aliance to Androgeus earle of London. They fell at + discord about wrestling, and after multiplieng of words, they came to + dealing of blowes, by meanes whereof parts were taken, so that there + ensued a sore fraie, in the which diuerse were wounded and hurt, and + amongst other Hirilda the kings nephew was slaine by the hands of + Eweline. The king sore displeased herewith, meant to punish Eweline + according to the order of his lawes, so that he was summoned to + appeare in due forme to make answer to the murder: but Eweline by the + comfort of Androgeus disobeied the summons, & departed the court + with Androgeus, in contempt of the king and his lawes. The king to be + reuenged vpon Androgeus, gathered a power, and began to make warre + vpon him.</p> + + <p>Androgeus perceiuing himselfe not able to withstand the kings + puissance, sent letters to Iulius Cesar, exhorting him to returne + into Britaine, and declaring the whole matter concerning the variance + betwixt him and the king, promising to aid the Romans in all that he + might. Iulius Cesar ioifull of this message, prepared his nauie, and + with all spéed with a mightie host imbarked in the same, came toward + Britaine: but yer he would land, doubting some treason in Androgeus, + he receiued from him in hostage his sonne named Scena, and thirtie + other of the best and most noble personages of all his dominion. + After this he landed, and ioining with Androgeus, came into a vallie + néere to Canturburie, and there incamped. Shortlie after came + Cassibellane with all his power of Britains, and gaue battell to the + Romans. But after the Britains had long fought and knightlie borne + themselues in that battell, Androgeus came with his people on a wing, + and so sharplie assailed them, that the Britains were constrained to + forsake the field, and tooke themselues to flight. The which flight + so discomforted them, that finallie they all fled, and gaue place to + the Romans, the which pursued and slue them without mercie, so that + Cassibellane with the residue of his people withdrew to a place of + suertie, but being enuironed about with the puissance of the Romans, + and of Androgeus, who had with him seuen thousand men there in the + aid of the Romans, <span class="rightnote"><br /> + So saith <i>Campion</i>, but <i>Galfrid Monu</i>. saith fiue + thousand.</span> Cassibellane in the end was forced to fall to a + composition, in couenanting to paie a yearelie tribute of thrée + thousand pounds. When Cesar had ordered his businesse as he thought + conuenient, he returned and with him went Androgeus, fearing the + displeasure of Cassibellane.</p> + + <p>The reuerend father Bede writing of this matter, saith thus: After + that Cesar being returned into Gallia, had placed his souldiors + abroad in the countrie to soiorne for the winter season, he caused + ships to be made readie, to the number of 600, with the which + repassing into Britaine, whilest he marched foorth with a mightie + armie against the enimies, his ships that lay at anchor being taken + with a sore tempest, were either beaten one against another, or else + cast vpon the flats and sands, and so broken; so that fortie of them + were vtterlie perished, and the residue with great difficultie were + repaired. The horssemen of the Romans at the first encounter were put + to the worsse, and Labienus the tribune slaine. In the second + conflict he vanquished the Britains, not without great danger of his + people. After this, he marched to the riuer of Thames, which as then + was passable by foord onelie in one place and not else, as the report + goeth. On the further banke of that riuer, Cassibellane was incamped + with an huge multitude of enimies, and had pitcht and set the banke, + <span class="rightnote">The stakes remained to be séene in Bedes + daies.</span> and almost all the foord vnder the water full of sharpe + stakes, the tokens of which vnto this day are to be séene, and it + séemeth to the beholders that euerie of these stakes are as big as a + mans thigh, sticking fast in the bottome of the riuer closed with + lead. This being perceiued of the Romans, and auoided, the Britains + not able to susteine the violent impression of the Roman legions, hid + themselues in the woods, out of the which by often issues, they + gréeuouslie and manie times assailed the Romans, and did them great + damage. In the meane time the strong citie of Troinouant with hir + duke Androgeus deliuering fortie<span class="page">[<a name="page477" + id="page477">Page 477</a>]</span> hostages, yéelded vnto Cesar, whose + example manie other cities following, allied themselues with the + Romans, by whose information Cesar with sore fight tooke at length + the towne of Cassibellane, situat betwixt two marches, fensed also + with the couert of woods, & hauing within it great plentie of all + things. After this Cesar returned into France, and bestowed his armie + in places to soiorne there for the winter season.</p> + + <p>The Scotish writers report, that the Britains, after the Romans + were the first time repelled (as before ye haue heard) refused to + receiue the aid of the Scotish men the second time, and so were + vanquished, as in the Scotish historie ye may sée more at length + expressed. Thus much touching the war which Iulius Cesar made against + the Britains, in bringing them vnder tribute to the Romans. But this + tributarie subiection was hardlie mainteined for a season.</p> + + <p>¶ Now here is to be noted, that Cesar did not vanquish all the + Britains: for he came not amongst the northerne men, onlie + discouering and subduing that part which lieth towards the French + seas: so that sith other of the Roman emperors did most earnestlie + trauell <span class="rightnote"><i>Cornelius Tacitus. + <br /> + In uit. Agr. Dion Cassius.</i></span> to bring the Britains vnder + their subiection (which were euer redie to rebell so manie sundrie + times) Cesar might séeme rather to haue shewed Britaine to the + Romans, than to haue deliuered the possession of the same. This + subiection, to the which he brought this Ile (what maner of one + soeuer it was) chanced about the yeare of the world 3913, after the + building of Rome 698, before the birth of our sauior 53, the first + and second yeare of the 181 Olympiad, after the comming of Brute + 1060, before the conquest made by William duke of Normandie 1120, and + 1638 yeres before this present yere of our Lord 1585, after Harisons + account.</p> + <hr /> + + <br /> + <br /> + + <p><a name="xvij3" id="xvij3"></a> <i>The state of Britaine when + Cæsar offered to conquer it, and the maner of their gouernement, as + diuerse authors report the same in their bookes: where the + contrarietie of their opinions is to be obserued.</i></p> + + <h3>THE XVIJ. CHAPTER.</h3> + + <p>After that Iulius Cesar had thus made the Britains tributaries to + the Romans, and was returned into Gallia, Cassibellane reigned 7 + yeares, and was vanquished in the ninth or tenth yeare after he began + first to reigne so that he reigned in the whole about 15 or as some + haue 17 yeares, and then died, leauing no issue behind him. There + hath bin an old chronicle <span class= + "rightnote"><i>Fabian</i>.</span> (as Fabian recordeth) which he saw + and followeth much in his booke, wherein is conteined, that this + Cassibellane was not brother to Lud, but eldest sonne to him: for + otherwise as may be thought (saith he) Cesar hauing the vpper hand, + would haue displaced him from the gouernement, and set vp Androgeus + the right heire to the crowne, as sonne to the said Lud. But + whatsoeuer our chronicles or the British histories report of this + matter, it should appere by that which Cesar writeth (as partlie ye + haue heard) that Britaine in those daies was <span class= + "leftnote"><i>Cæsar</i>.</span> not gouerned by one sole prince, but + by diuers, and that diuers cities were estates of themselues, so that + the land was diuided into sundrie gouernements, much after the forme + and maner as Germanie and Italie are in our time, where some cities + are gouerned by one onelie prince, some by the nobilitie, and some by + the people. And whereas diuers of the rulers in those daies here in + this land were called kings, those had more large seigniories than + the <span class="rightnote">Cassibellane a King.</span> other, as + Cassibellane, who was therefore called a king.</p> + + <p>And though we doo admit this to be true, yet may it be, that in + the beginning, after Brute entered the land, there was ordeined by + him a monarchie, as before is mentioned, which might continue in his + posteritie manie yeares after, and yet at length before the comming + of Cesar, through ciuil dissention, might happilie be broken, and + diuided into parts,<span class="page">[<a name="page478" id= + "page478">Page 478</a>]</span> and so remained not onelie in the time + of this Cassibellane, but also long after, whilest they liued as + tributaries to the Romans, till finallie they were subdued by the + Saxons. In which meane time, through the discord, negligence, or + rather vnaduised rashnes of writers, hard it is to iudge what may be + affirmed and receiued in their writings for a truth; namelie, + concerning the succession of the kings that are said to haue reigned + betwixt the daies of Cassibellane, <span class="rightnote"><br /> + <i>Cor. Tacit. + <br /> + in uita. lib. Agr.</i></span> and the comming of the Saxons. The + Roman writers (and namelie Tacitus) report, that the Britains in + times past were vnder the rule of kings, and after being made + tributaries, were drawne so by princes into sundrie factions, that to + defend and kéepe off a common ieopardie, scarselie would two or thrée + cities agrée togither, and take weapon in hand with one accord, so + that while they fought by parts, the whole was ouercome. And after + this sort they say that Britaine was brought into the forme of a + prouince by the Romans, from whom gouernors vnder the name of legats + and procurators were sent that had the rule of it.</p> + + <p>But yet the same authors make mention of certeine kings (as + hereafter shall appeare) who while the Romane emperors had the most + part of the earth in subiection, reigned in Britaine. <span class= + "leftnote"><i>Gildas in epist.</i></span> The same witnesseth Gildas, + saieng: Britaine hath kings, but they are tyrants: iudges it hath, + but the same are wicked, oftentimes spoiling and tormenting the + innocent people. And Cesar (as ye haue heard) speaketh of foure kings + that ruled in Kent, and thereabouts. <span class="rightnote">Some + take Prasutagus and Aruiragus to be one man.</span> Cornelius Tacitus + maketh mention of Prasutagus, and Cogidunus, that were kings in + Britaine: and Iuuenal speaketh of Aruiragus: and all the late + writers, of Lucius. Hereby it appeareth, that whether one or mo, yet + kings there were in Britain, bearing rule vnder the Romane + emperors.</p> + + <p><span class="leftnote"><br /> + <i>Gal. Mon.</i></span> On the other part, the common opinion of our + chronicle-writers is, that the chiefe gouernment remained euer with + the Britains, & that the Romane senat receiuing a yearelie + tribute, sent at certeine times (<i>Ex officio</i>) their emperors + and lieutenants into this Ile, to represse the rebellious tumults + therein begun, or to beat backe the inuasion of the enimies that went + about to inuade it. And thus would these writers inferre, that the + Britains euer obeied their king, till at length they were put beside + the gouernement by the Saxons. But whereas in the common historie of + England, the succession of kings ought to be kept, so oft as it + chanceth in the same that there is not anie to fill the place, then + one while the Romane emperors are placed in their steads, and another + while their lieutenants, and are said to be created kings of the + Britains, as though the emperors were inferiors vnto the kings of + Britaine, and that the Romane lieutenants at their appointments, and + not by prescript of the senat or emperours, administred the + prouince.</p> + + <p>This may suffice here to aduertise you of the contrarietie in + writers. Now we will go foorth in following our historie, as we haue + doone heretofore, sauing that where the Romane histories write of + things done here by emperors, or their lieutenants, it shall be + shewed as reason requireth, sith there is a great appearance of truth + oftentimes in the same, as those that be authorised and allowed in + the opinion of the learned.</p> + <hr /> + + <br /> + <br /> + + <p><a name="xviij3" id="xviij3"></a> <i>Of Theomantius, the tearme of + yeares that he reigned, and where he was interred; of Kymbeline, + within the time of whose gouernment Christ Iesus our sauiour was + borne, all nations content to obeie the Romane emperors and + consequentlie Britaine, the customes that the Britaines paie the + Romans as Strabo reporteth.</i></p> + + <h3>THE XVIIJ. CHAPTER.</h3> + + <p><span class="rightnote">THEOMĀDEUS</span> AFTER the death of + Cassibellane, Theomantius or Tenantius the yoongest sonne of Lud was + made king of Britaine in the yéere of the world 3921, after the + building of Rome <span class="leftnote"><br /> + <i>Fabian</i></span><span class="page">[<a name="page479" id= + "page479">Page 479</a>]</span> 706, & before the comming of + Christ 45. He is named also in one of the English chronicles Tormace: + in the same chronicle it is conteined, that not he, but his brother + Androgeus <span class="rightnote"><br /> + <i>Gal. Mon.</i></span> was king, where Geffrey of Monmouth & + others testifie, that Androgeus abandoned the land clerelie, & + continued still at Rome, because he knew the Britains hated him for + treason he had committed in aiding Iulius Cesar against Cassibellane. + Theomantius ruled the land in good quiet, and paid the tribute to the + Romans which Cassibellane had granted, and finallie departed this + life after he had reigned 22 yeares, and was buried at London.</p> + + <p><span class="leftnote">KYMBELINE</span> Kymbeline or Cimbeline the + sonne of Theomantius was of the Britains made king after the deceasse + of his father, in the yeare of the world 3944, after the building of + Rome 728, <span class="rightnote"><i>Fabian</i> out of <i>Guido de + Columna.</i></span> and before the birth of our Sauiour 33. This man + (as some write) was brought vp at Rome, and there made knight by + Augustus Cesar, vnder whome he serued in the warres, and was in such + fauour with him, that he was at libertie to pay his tribute or not. + Little other mention is made of his dooings, except that during his + reigne, the Sauiour of the <span class="leftnote">Christ our saviour + borne.</span> world our Lord Iesus Christ the onelie sonne of God was + borne of a virgine, about the 23 yeare of the reigne of this + Kymbeline, & in the 42 yeare of the emperour Octauius Augustus, + <span class="rightnote">3966.</span> that is to wit, in the yeare of + the world 3966, in the second yeare of the 194 Olympiad, after the + building of the citie of Rome 750 nigh at an end, after the + vniuersall floud 2311, from the birth of Abraham 2019, after the + departure of the Israelits out of Egypt 1513, after the captiuitie of + Babylon 535, from the building of the temple by Salomon 1034, & + from the arriuall of Brute 1116, complet. Touching the continuance of + the yeares of Kymbelines reigne, some writers doo varie, but the best + approoued affirme, that he reigned 35 years and then died, & was + buried at London, leauing behind him two sonnes, Guiderius and + Aruiragus.</p> + + <p>¶ But here is to be noted, that although our histories doo + affirme, that as well this Kymbeline, as also his father Theomantius + liued in quiet with the Romans, and continuallie to them paied the + tributes which the Britains had couenanted with Iulius Cesar to pay, + yet we find in the Romane writers, that after Iulius Cesars death, + when Augustus had taken vpon <span class="leftnote"><br /> + <i>Cor. Tacitus. + <br /> + in uita lu. Agr. + <br /> + Dion Cassius</i>.</span> him the rule of the empire, the Britains + refused to paie that tribute: whereat as Cornelius Tacitus reporteth, + Augustus (being otherwise occupied) was contented to winke; howbeit, + through earnest calling vpon to recouer his right by such as were + desirous to sée the vttermost of the British kingdome; at length, to + wit, in the tenth yeare after the death of Iulius Cesar, which was + about the thirtéenth yeare of the said Theomantius, Augustus made + prouision to <span class="rightnote"><br /> + <i>Dion Cassius.</i></span> passe with an armie ouer into Britaine, + & was come forward vpon his iournie into Gallia Celtica: or as we + maie saie, into these hither parts of France.</p> + + <p>But here receiuing aduertisements that the Pannonians, which + inhabited the countrie now called Hungarie, and the Dalmatians whome + now we call Slauons had rebelled, he thought it best first to subdue + those rebells neere home, rather than to séeke new countries, and + leaue such in hazard whereof he had present possession, and so + turning his power against the Pannonians and Dalmatians, he left off + for a time the warres of Britaine, whereby the land remained without + feare of anie inuasion to be made by the Romans, till the yeare after + the building of the citie of Rome 725, and about the 19 yeare of king + Theomantius reigne, that Augustus with an armie departed once againe + from Rome to passe ouer into Britaine, there to make warre. But after + his comming into Gallia, when the Britains sent to him certeine + ambassadours to treat with him of peace, he staied there to settle + the state of things among the Galles, for that they were not in verie + good order. And hauing finished there, he went into Spaine, and so + his iournie into Britaine was put off till the next yeare, that is, + the 726 after the building of Rome, which fell before the birth of + our sauiour 25, about which time Augustus eftsoons meant the third + time to haue made a voiage into Britaine, because they could not + agrée vpon couenants. But as the Pannonians and Dalmatians had + aforetime staied <span class="rightnote">He kept not promise with the + Romans. Those of Calice and Biskaie.</span> him, when (as before is + said) he meant to haue gone against the Britans: so euen now the + Salassians (a people inhabiting about Italie and Switserland) the + Cantabrians and Asturians by such rebellious sturrs as they raised, + withdrew him from his purposed iournie. But<span class= + "page">[<a name="page480" id="page480">Page 480</a>]</span> whether + this controuersie which appeareth to fall forth betwixt the Britains + and Augustus, was occasioned by Kymbeline, or some other prince of + the Britains, I haue not to auouch: for that by our writers it is + reported, that Kymbeline being brought vp in Rome, & knighted in + the court of Augustus, euer shewed himselfe a friend to the Romans, + & chieflie was loth to breake with them, because the youth of the + Britaine nation should not be depriued of the benefit to be trained + and brought vp among the Romans, whereby they might learne both to + behaue themselues like ciuill men, and to atteine to the knowledge of + feats of warre.</p> + + <p>But whether for this respect, or for that it pleased the almightie + God so to dispose the minds of men at that present, not onlie the + Britains, but in manner all other nations were contented to be + obedient to the Romane empire. That this was true in the Britains, it + is <span class="leftnote"><i>Strab. Geog.</i></span> euident enough + by Strabos words, which are in effect as followeth. "At this present + (saith he) certeine princes of Britaine, procuring by ambassadors and + dutifull demeanors the amitie of the emperour Augustus, haue offered + in the capitoll vnto the gods presents or gifts, and haue ordeined + the whole Ile in a manner to be appertinent, proper, and familiar to + the Romans. They are burdened with sore customs which they paie for + wares, either to be sent foorth into Gallia, or brought from thence, + which are commonlie yuorie vessels, shéeres, ouches, or earerings, + and other conceits made of amber & glasses, and such like manner + of merchandize: so that now there is no néed of anie armie or + garrison of men of warre to kéepe the Ile, for there néedeth not past + one legion of footmen, or some wing of horssemen, to gather vp and + receiue the tribute: for the charges are rated according to the + quantitie of the tributes: for otherwise it should be néedfull to + abate the customs, if the tributes were also raised: and if anie + violence should be vsed, it were dangerous least they might be + prouoked to rebellion." Thus farre Strabo.</p> + <hr /> + + <br /> + <br /> + + <p><a name="xix3" id="xix3"></a> <i>Of Guiderius, who denied to paie + tribute to the Romans, preparation for war on both sides, of the + ridiculous voiage of the Emperour Caligula against the Britains, his + vanitie and delight in mischiefe: Aulus Plautius a Romane senator + accompanied with souldiers arrive on the British coasts without + resistance, the Britains take flight and hide themselues.</i></p> + + <h3>THE XIX. CHAPTER.</h3> + + <p><span class="rightnote">GUIDERIUS.</span> Guiderius the first + sonne of Kymbeline (of whom Harison saieth nothing) began his reigne + in the seuententh yeere after th' incarnation of Christ. This + Guiderius being a man of stout courage, gaue occasion of breach of + peace betwixt the Britains and Romans, denieng to paie them tribute, + and procuring the people to new insurrections, which by one + <span class="leftnote">Caligula.</span> meane or other made open + rebellion, as Gyldas saith. Wherevpon the emperour Caligula (as some + thinke) tooke occasion to leauie a power, and as one vtterlie + misliking the negligence (as he called it) of Augustus and Tiberius + his predecessors, he ment not onlie to reduce the Iland vnto the + former subiection, but also to search out the vttermost bounds + thereof, to the behoofe of himselfe, and of the Romane monarchie.</p> + + <p>Great prouision therefore was made by the said Caligula to + performe that noble enterprise, and this was in the fourth yeere of + his reigne. The like preparation was made on the other side by + Guiderius, to resist the forren enimies, so that hauing all things in + a readinesse, he ceassed not dailie to looke for the comming of the + emperour, whome he ment to receiue <span class="rightnote"><br /> + <i>Dion Cassius. lib.</i> 59.</span> with hard enterteinment if he + durst aduenture to set toward Britaine. But see the sequele: the + maine armie being thus in a readinesse, departed from Rome in the 79 + yeere after the building of the citie, and marching foorth, at length + came vnto the Belgike shore, from whence they might looke ouer, and + behold the cliffes and coast of Britaine, which Caligula and + his<span class="page">[<a name="page481" id="page481">Page + 481</a>]</span> men stood gazing vpon with great admiration and + woonder.</p> + + <p>Furthermore he caused them to stand in battell arraie vpon the + coast, where he heard how the Britains were in a redinesse to + withstand his entrance. But entring into his gallie, as nothing + discouraged with these newes, he rowed a flight shot or two from the + shore, and forthwith returned, and then going vp into an high place + like a pulpit, framed and set vp there for the nonce, he gaue the + token to fight vnto his souldiers by sound of trumpet, and therewith + was ech man charged to gather cockle shells vpon the shore, which he + called the <span class="rightnote"><br /> + The spoile of the Ocean.</span> spoile of the Ocean, and caused them + to be laid vp vntill a time conuenient. With the atchiuing of this + exploit (as hauing none other wherewith to beautifie his triumph) he + séemed greatlie exalted, thinking that now he had subdued the whole + Ocean, and therefore highlie rewarded his souldiers for their paines + susteined in that collection of cockle shells, as if they had doone + him some notable péece of seruice. He also caried of the same shells + with him to Rome, to the end he might there boast of his voyage, and + brag how well he had sped: and required therefore verie earnestlie + haue of * a triumph decreed vnto him for the accomplishment + <span class="rightnote">* <i>sic.</i></span> of this enterprise.</p> + + <p>But when he saw the senat grudge at the free & liberall + granting of a grace in that behalfe, and perceiued how they refused + to attribute diuine honors vnto him, in recompense of so foolish an + enterprise, it wanted little that he had not slaine them euerie one. + From thence therefore he went vp into a throne or royall seate, and + calling therewith the common people about him, he told them a long + tale what aduentures had chanced to him in his conquest of the Ocean. + And when he had perceiued them to shout and crie, as if they had + consented that he should haue béene a god for this his great trauell + and valiant prowesse, he to increase their clamour, caused great + quantities of gold & siluer to be scattered amongst them, in the + gathering whereof, manie were pressed to death, and diuers also + slaine with the inuenomed caltrops of iron, which he did cast out + with the same monie, of purpose to doo mischiefe, the same caltrops + being in forme small & sharp, so that by reason of the prease of + people, much hurt was doone by them yer they were perceiued. And this + was the end of the ridiculous voiage of Caligula attempted against + the Britains.</p> + + <p><span class="rightnote"><i>Suetonius.</i></span> But after the + death of this Caligula, the emperour Claudius (as Suetonius saith) + moued warre against the Britains, because of a sturre and rebellion + raised in that land, for that such fugitiues as were fled from + thence, were not againe restored when request was made for the + same.</p> + + <p><span class="rightnote"><br /> + Dion Cassius.</span> Dion Cassius writeth, that one Bericus, being + expelled out of Britaine, persuaded the emperour Claudius to take the + warre in hand at this time against the Britains, so that one Aulus + Plautius a senatour, and as then pretor, was appointed to take the + armie that soiourned in France then called Gallia, and to passe ouer + with the same into Britaine. The souldiers hearing of this voiage, + were loth to go with him, as men not willing to make warre in another + world: and therefore delaied time, till at length one Narcissus was + sent from Claudius, as it were to appease the souldiers, & + procure them to set forward. But when this Narcissus went vp into the + tribunall throne of Plautius, to declare the cause of his comming, + the souldiers taking great indignation therewith cried, <i>O + Saturnalia,</i> as if they should haue celebrated their feast daie so + called.</p> + + <p>When the seruants apparelled in their maisters robes, represented + the roome of their maisters, and were serued by them, as if they had + béene their seruants, and thus at length constreined, through verie + shame, they agréed to follow Plautius. Herevpon being embarked, he + diuided his nauie into thrée parts, to the end that if they were kept + off from arriuing in one place, yet they might take land in another. + The ships suffered some impeachment in their passage by a contrarie + wind that droue them backe againe: but yet the marriners and men of + warre taking good courage vnto them, the rather because there was + séene a fierie leame to shoot out of the east towards the west, which + way their course lay, made forwards againe with their ships, and + landed without finding anie resistance. For the Britains looked not + for their comming: wherefore, when they heard how their enimies + were<span class="page">[<a name="page482" id="page482">Page + 482</a>]</span> on land, they got them into the woods and marishes, + trusting that by lingering of time the Romans would be constreined to + depart, as it had chanced in time past to Iulius Cesar aforesaid.</p> + <br /> + <br /> + <br /> + + <h3>THE END OF THE THIRD BOOKE.</h3> + + + + + + + +<pre> + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Chronicles (1 of 6): The Historie of +England (3 of 8), by Raphael Holinshed + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CHRONICLES (1 OF 6): THE *** + +***** This file should be named 16511-h.htm or 16511-h.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/1/6/5/1/16511/ + +Produced by Jonathan Ingram, Lesley Halamek and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + +*** END: FULL LICENSE *** + + + +</pre> + +</body> +</html> diff --git a/16511.txt b/16511.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..7715368 --- /dev/null +++ b/16511.txt @@ -0,0 +1,2828 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Chronicles (1 of 6): The Historie of +England (3 of 8), by Raphael Holinshed + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Chronicles (1 of 6): The Historie of England (3 of 8) + +Author: Raphael Holinshed + +Release Date: August 11, 2005 [EBook #16511] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CHRONICLES (1 OF 6): THE *** + + + + +Produced by Jonathan Ingram, Lesley Halamek and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net + + + + + +THE THIRD BOOKE + +OF THE + +HISTORIE OF ENGLAND. + + + + +_Of Mulmucius the first king of Britaine, who was crowned with a +golden crowne, his lawes, his foundations, with other his acts and +deeds_. + +THE FIRST CHAPTER. + + +[Sidenote: MULMUCIUS. _Matth. West. Polyd_.] +Now to proceede with the aforesaid authors, Mulmucius Dunwall[=o], +or as other saie Dunuallo Mulmucius, the sonne of Cloton (as +testifieth th'english chronicle and also Geffrey of Monmouth) got +the vpper hand of the other dukes or rulers: and after his fathers +deceasse began his reigne ouer the whole monarchie of Britaine, in the +yeere of the world 3529, after the building of Rome 314, and after the +deliuerance of the Israelites out of captiuitie 97, and about the 26 +yeere of Darius Artaxerxes Longimanus, the fift king of the Persians. +This Mulmucius Dunuallo is named in the english chronicle Donebant, +and prooued a right worthie prince. He builded within the citie of +[Sidenote: _Fabian_. See more in the description.] +London then called Troinouant, a temple, and named it the temple of +peace: the which (as some hold opinion, I wote not vpon what ground) +was the same which now is called Blackwell hall, where the market +for buieng and selling of cloths is kept. The chronicle of England +affirmeth, that Mulmucius (whome the old booke nameth Molle) +[Sidenote: Malmesburie and the Vies built. _Matth. West_. Lawes made.] +builded the two townes Malmesburie and the Vies. He also made manie +good lawes, which were long after vsed, called Mulmucius lawes, turned +out of the British speech into the Latine by Gildas Priscus, and long +time after translated out of latine into english by Alfred king of +England, and mingled in his statutes. He moreouer gaue priuileges to +temples, to plowes, to cities, and to high waies leading to the same, +so that whosoeuer fled to them, should be in safegard from bodilie +harme, and from thence he might depart into what countrie he would, +[Sidenote: _Caxton_ and _Polychron_.] +with indemnitie of his person. Some authors write, that he began to +make the foure great high waies of Britaine, the which were finished +by his sonne Blinus, as after shall be declared. + +[Sidenote: The first king that was crowned with a golden crowne.] +After he had established his land, and set his Britains in good and +conuenient order, he ordeined him by the aduise of his lords a crowne +of gold, & caused himselfe with great solemnitie to be crowned, +according to the custome of the pagan lawes then in vse: & bicause he +was the first that bare a crowne heere in Britaine, after the opinion +of some writers, he is named the first king of Britaine, and all the +other before rehearsed are named rulers, dukes, or gouernors. + +[Sidenote: _Polyd_. Weights and measures.] +Amongst other of his ordinances, he appointed weights and measures, +with the which men should buy and sell. And further he deuised sore +[Sidenote: Theft punished. _Fabian_.] +and streight orders for the punishing of theft. Finallie, after he +had guided the land by the space of fortie yeeres, he died, and was +buried in the foresaid temple of peace which he had erected within +the citie of Troinouant now called London, as before ye haue heard, +appointing in his life time, that his kingdome should be diuided +betwixt his two sonnes, Brennus and Belinus (as some men doo +coniecture.) + + * * * * * + + + + +_The ioint-gouernment of Belinus and Brennus the two sonnes of +Mulmucius, their discontentment, the stratagems of the one against the +other, the expulsion of Brennus out of Britaine_. + +THE SECOND CHAPTER. + + +[Sidenote: Belinus and Brennus. 3574.] +Brennus and Belinus began to reigne iointlie as kings in Britaine, +in the yeere of the world 3574, after the building of the citie +of Rome 355, and after the deliuerance of the Israelites out of +captiuitie 142, which was about the seuenth yeere of Artaxerxes +[Sidenote: _Matth. West_.] +surnamed Mnenon, the seuenth king of the Persians. Belinus held +vnder his gouernment Loegria, Wales, and Cornwall: and Brennus all +those countries ouer and beyond Humber. And with this partition +[Sidenote: _Polyd_. saith 5.] +were they contented by the tearme of six or seuen yeeres, after which +[Sidenote: Brennus not content with his portion.] +time expired, Brennus coueting to haue more than his portion came +to, first thought to purchase himselfe aid in forreine parties, & +therefore by the prouocation and counsell of yong vnquiet heads, +[Sidenote: Elsingius.] +sailed ouer into Norway, and there married the daughter of Elsung or +Elsing, as then duke or ruler of that countrie. Beline, offended with +his brother, that he should thus without his aduice marrie with +a stranger, now in his absence seized all his lands, townes, and +fortresses into his owne hands, placing garisons of men of warre where +he thought conuenient. + +In the meane time, Brenne aduertised hereof, assembled a great nauie +of ships, well furnished with people and souldiers of the Norwegians, +with the which he tooke his course homewards, but in the waie he +[Sidenote: Guilthdacus king of Denmarke.] +was encountred by Guilthdacus king of Denmarke, the which had laid +long in wait for him, bicause of the yoong ladie which Brenne had +maried, for whome he had beene a sutor to hir father Elsing of long +time. When these two fleetes of the Danes and Norwegians met, there +was a sore battell betwixt them, but finallie the Danes ouercame them +of Norway, and tooke the ship wherein the new bride was conueied, and +then was she brought aboord the ship of Guilthdacus. Brenne escaped by +flight as well as he might. But when Guilthdacus had thus obtained the +[Sidenote: A tempest.] +victorie and prey, suddenlie therevpon arose a sore tempest of +wind and weather, which scattered the Danish fleete, and put the king +in danger to haue beene lost: but finallie within fiue daies after, +[Sidenote: Guilthdacus landed in the north.] +being driuen by force of wind, he landed in Northumberland, with a +few such ships as kept togither with him. + +Beline being then in that countrie, prouiding for defense against his +brother, vpon knowledge of the king of Denmarks arriuall, caused him +to be staied. Shortlie after, Brenne hauing recouered and gotten +togither the most part of his ships that were dispersed by the +discomfiture, and then newlie rigged and furnished of all things +necessarie, sent word to his brother Beline, both to restore vnto +him his wife wrongfullie rauished by Guilthdacus, and also his lands +iniuriouslie by him seized into his possession. These requests +being plainlie and shortlie denied, Brenne made no long delaie, but +speedilie made toward Albania, and landing with his armie in a part +thereof, incountred with his brother Beline neere vnto a wood named +[Sidenote: Calater wood is in Scotland.] +as then Calater, where (after cruell fight, and mortall battell +betwixt them) at length the victorie abode with the Britains, and the +discomfiture did light so on the Norwegians, that the most of them +were wounded, slaine, and left dead vpon the ground. + +Hereby Brenne being forced to flee, made shift, and got ouer into +Gallia, where after he had sued to this prince, at length he +[Sidenote: Seguinus or Seginus duke of the Allobrogs, now the Delphinat +of Sauoy.] +abode, and was well receiued of one Seguinus or Seginus duke of the +people called then Allobrogs (as Galfrid of Monmouth saith) or rather +Armorica, which now is called Britaine, as Polychronicon, and the +english historie printed by Caxton, more trulie maie seeme to affirme. +But Beline hauing got the vpper hand of his enimies, assembling his +councell at Caerbranke, now called York, tooke aduise what he should +doo with the king of Denmarke: where it was ordeined, that he should +be set at libertie, with condition and vnder couenant, to acknowledge +himselfe by dooing homage, to hold his land of the king of +[Sidenote: The Danes tributarie of the Britains.] +Britaine, and to paie him a yeerelie tribute. These couenants being +agreed vpon, and hostages taken for assurance, he was set at libertie, +and so returned into his countrie. The tribute that he couenanted to +paie, was a thousand pounds, as the English chronicle saith. + +[Sidenote: The foure high waies finished.] +When Beline had thus expelled his brother, and was alone possessed +of all the land of Britaine, he first confirmed the lawes made by his +father: and for so much as the foure waies begun by his father were +not brought to perfection, he therefore caused workmen to be called +foorth and assembled, whom he set in hand to paue the said waies with +stone, for the better passage and ease of all that should trauell +through the countries from place to place, as occasion should require. + +[Sidenote: The Fosse.] +The first of these foure waies is named Fosse, and stretcheth +from the south into the north, beginning at the corner of Totnesse in +Cornewall, and so passing foorth by Deuonshire, and Somersetshire, +by Tutherie, on Cotteswold, and then forward beside Couentrie vnto +Leicester, and from thence by wild plaines towards Newarke, and endeth +[Sidenote: Watling street.] +at the citie of Lincolne. The second waie was named Watling +streete, the which stretcheth ouerthwart the Fosse, out of the +southeast into the northeast, beginning at Douer, and passing by the +middle of Kent ouer Thames beside London, by-west of Westminster, as +some haue thought, and so foorth by S. Albons, and by the west side of +Dunstable, Stratford, Toucester, and Wedon by-south of Lilleborne, by +Atherston, Gilberts hill, that now is called the Wreken, and so foorth +by Seuerne, passing beside Worcester, vnto Stratton to the middle of +Wales, and so vnto a place called Cardigan, at the Irish sea. The +[Sidenote: Erming street.] +third way was named Ermingstreet, which stretched out of the west +northwest, vnto the east southeast, and beginneth at Meneuia, the +which is in Saint Dauids land in west Wales, and so vnto Southampton. +[Sidenote: Hiknelstreet.] +The fourth and last waie hight Hiknelstreete, which leadeth by +Worcester, Winchcombe, Birmingham, Lichfield, Darbie, Chesterfield, +and by Yorke, and so foorth vnto Tinmouth. After he had caused +these waies to be well and sufficientlie raised and made, he confirmed +[Sidenote: Priuilegs granted to the waies.] +vnto them all such priuileges as were granted by his father. + + * * * * * + + + + +_Brennus marrieth with the duke of Alobrogs daughter, groweth into +great honour, commeth into Britaine with an armie against his brother +Beline, their mother reconcileth them, they ioine might & munition and +haue great conquests, conflicts betweene the Galles and the Romans, +the two brethren take Rome_. + +THE THIRD CHAPTER. + + +In the meane time that Beline was thus occupied about the necessarie +affaires of his realme and kingdome, his brother Brenne that was +fled into Gallia onelie with 12. persons, bicause he was a goodlie +gentleman, and seemed to vnderstand what apperteined to honour, grew +shortlie into fauour with Seginus the duke afore mentioned, and +declaring vnto him his aduersitie, and the whole circumstance of +his mishap, at length was so highlie cherished of the said Seginus, +deliting in such worthie qualities as he saw in him dailie appearing, +[Sidenote: Brenne marieth the duke of Alobrogs daughter.] +that he gaue to him his daughter in mariage, with condition, +that if he died without issue male, should he inherit his estate & +dukedome: and if it happened him to leaue anie heire male behind him, +then should he yet helpe him to recouer his land and dominion in +Britaine, beereft from him by his brother. + +These conditions well and surelie vpon the dukes part by the assent of +the nobles of his land concluded, ratified, and assured, the said duke +within the space of one yeere after died. And then after a certeine +time, being knowne that the duches was not with child, all the lords +of that countrie did homage to Brenne, receiuing him as their lord and +supreme gouernour, vpon whome he likewise for his part in recompense +of their curtesie, bestowed a great portion of his treasure. + +[Sidenote: Brenne with an armie returneth into Britaine.] +Shortlie after also, with their assent he gathered an armie, and +with the same eftsoones came ouer into Britaine, to make new warre +vpon his brother Beline. Of whose landing when Beline was informed, he +assembled his people, and made himselfe readie to meete him: but +[Sidenote: Brenne and Beline made friends by intercession of their +mother.] +as they were at point to haue ioined battell, by the intercession of +their mother that came betwixt them, and demeaned hirselfe in all +motherlie order, and most louing maner towards them both, they fell to +an agreement, and were made friends or euer they parted asunder. + +After this they repaired to London, and there taking aduice togither +with their peeres and councellors, for the good order and quieting of +the land, at length they accorded to passe with both their armies +into Gallia, to subdue that whole countrie, and so following this +determination, they tooke shipping and sailed ouer into Gallia, where +beginning the warre with fire and sword, they wrought such maisteries, +that within a short time (as saith Geffrey of Monmouth) they +[Sidenote: They inuade Gallia and Italie.] +conquered a great part of Gallia, Italie, and Germanie, and brought it +to their subiection. In the end they tooke Rome by this occasion (as +writers report) if these be the same that had the leading of those +Galles, which in this season did so much hurt in Italie and other +parts of the world. + +After they had passed the mountaines, & were entred into Tuscan, they +[Sidenote: Now Clusi.] +besieged the citie of Clusium, the citizens whereof being in great +danger, sent to Rome for aid against their enimies. Wherevpon the +Romanes, considering with themselues that although they were not in +anie league of societie with the Clusians, yet if they were ouercome +the danger of the next brunt were like to be theirs: with all +[Sidenote: Ambassadours sent from Rome. Brennus answere.] +speed they sent ambassadours to intreat betwixt the parties for some +peace to be had. + +They that were sent, required the capteines of the Galles, in the name +of the senat and citizens of Rome, not to molest the friends of the +Romans. Wherevnto answere was made by Brennus, that for his part he +could be content to haue peace, if it were so that the Clusians would +be agreeable that the Galles might haue part of the countrie which +they held, being more than they did alreadie well occupie, for +otherwise (said he) there could be no peace granted. + +The Romane ambassadours being offended with these wordes, demanded +what the Galles had to doo in Tuscan, by reason of which and other the +like ouerthwart wordes, the parties began to kindle in displeasure +[Sidenote: The treatie of peace breaketh off.] +so farre, that their communication brake off, and so they from +treating fell againe to trie the matter by dint of sword. + +The Romane ambassadours also to shew of what prowesse the Romans were, +contrarie to the law of nations (forbidding such as came in ambassage +about anie treatie of peace to take either one part or other) tooke +weapon in hand, and ioined themselues with the Clusians, wherewith the +Galles were so much displeased, that incontinentlie with one voice, +they required to haue the siege raised from Clusium, that they might +go to Rome. But Brennus thought good first to send messengers +thither, to require the deliuerie of such as had broken the law, that +punishment might be done on them accordinglie as they had deserued. +This was done, and knowledge brought againe, that the ambassadors were +not onelie not punished, but also chosen to be tribunes for the next +yeare. + +The Galles then became in such a rage (because they saw there was +nothing to be looked for at the hands of the Romans, but warre, +injurious wrongs, and deceitfull traines) that they turned all their +[Sidenote: The Galles make towards Rome. The Romans incountring with +the Galles are overthrown.] +force against them, marching streight towardes Rome, and by the waie +destroied all that stood before them. The Romans aduertised thereof, +assembled themselues togither to the number of 40. thousand, and +encountring with Beline and Brenne, neare to the riuer Allia, about +11. miles on this side Rome, were slaine and quite discomfited. + +The Galles could scarse beleeue that they had got the victorie with so +small resistance: but when they perceiued that the Romans were quite +ouerthrowne and that the field was clearelie rid of them, they got +togither the spoile, and made towards Rome it selfe, where such +feare and terror was striken into the heartes of the people, that all +[Sidenote: The Romans in despaire withdraw into the capitoll.] +men were in despaire to defend the citie: and therefore the senate +with all the warlike youth of the citizens got them into the capitoll, +which they furnished with victuals and all things necessarie for the +maintenance of the same against a long siege. The honorable fathers +and all the multitude of other people not apt for warres, remained +still in the citie, as it were to perish with their countrie if hap so +befell. + +[Sidenote: The Galles enter into Rome.] +In the meane time came the Galles to the citie, and entring by the +gate Collina, they passed forth the right way vnto the market place, +maruelling to see the houses of the poorer sort to be shut against +them, and those of the richer to remaine wide open; wherefore being +doubtfull of some deceitfull traines, they were not ouer rash to enter +the same; but [Sidenote: The Reuerend aspect of the senators.] after +they had espied the ancient fathers sit in their chaires apparelled +in their rich robes, as if they had bin in the senat, they reuerenced +them as gods, so honorable was their port, grauenesse in countenance, +and shew of apparell. + +[Sidenote: _Marcus Papirius_] +In the meane time it chanced, that Marcus Papirius stroke one of +the Galles on the head with his staffe, because he presumed to stroke +his beard: with which iniurie the Gall being prouoked, slue Papirius +(as he sat) with his sword, and therewith the slaughter being begun +with one, all the residue of those ancient fatherlie men as they sat +in their chaires were slaine and cruellie murthered. After this all +the people found in the citie without respect or difference at +[Sidenote: Rome sacked. 365.] +all, were put to the sword, and their houses sacked. And thus was Rome +taken by the two brethren, Beline and Brenne, 365 yeares after the +first building thereof. Besides this, the Galles attempted in the +night season to haue entred the capitoll: and in deed ordered their +enterprise so secretlie, that they had atchieued their purpose, if a +[Sidenote: The capitoll defended.] +sort of ganders had not with their crie and noise disclosed them, +in wakening the Romans that were asleepe: & so by that meanes were the +Galles beaten backe and repelled. + + * * * * * + + + + +_Camillus reuoked from exile, made dictator, and receiueth +peremptorie authoritie, he ouerthroweth the Galles in a pitcht field, +controuersie betweene writers touching Brennus and Belinus left +vndetermined; of diuers foundations, erections and reparations doone +and atchiued by Belinus, the burning of his bodie in stead of his +burieng_. + +THE FOURTH CHAPTER. + + +The Romans being thus put to their extreame shift, deuised among +themselues how to reuoke Furius Camillus from exile, whom not long +before they had vniustlie banished out of the citie. In the end they +did not onelie send for him home, but also created him dictator, +committing into his handes (so long as his office lasted) an absolute +power ouer all men, both of life and death. Camillus forgetfull of the +iniurie done to him, and mindfull of his dutie towards his countrie, +and lamenting the state thereof, without delay gathered such an armie +as the present time permitted. + +In the meane time those that kept the capitoll (being almost famished +[Sidenote: A composition.] +for lacke of vittels) compounded with Brenne and Beline, that for +a thousand pounds weight in gold, the Romans should redeeme their +liberties, and the said Brenne and Beline depart with their armie out +of the citie and all the territories of Rome. But at the deliuerie +of the monie, and by a certeine kind of hap, the Romans name was +preserued at that time from such dishonor and ignominie as was likelie +to haue insued. For some of the couetous sort of the Galles, not +contented with the iust weight of the gold, did cast their swords also +into the balance where the weights lay, thereby to haue ouer weight: +wherevpon the Romans refused to make paiment after that weight. + +And thus whilest they were in altercation about this matter, the one +importunnate to haue, the other not willing to grant, the time +[Sidenote: Camillus disappointeth the Galles of their paiment.] +passed, till in the meane season Camillus came in amongst them with +his power, commanding that the gold should be had away, and affirming +that without consent of the dictator, no composition or agreement +might be concluded by the meaner magistrate. He gaue a signe to the +Galles to prepare themselues to battell, whervnto they lightlie +[Sidenote: The Galles overthrowne] +agreed, and togither they went. The battell being once begun, the +Galles that looked earst for gold, and not for battell, were easilie +ouercome, such as stood to the brunt were slaine, and the rest by +flight constreined to depart the citie. + +Polybius writeth, that the Galles were turned from the siege of the +citie, through wars which chanced amongst their owne people at home, +and therefore they concluded a peace with the Romans, and leauing them +in libertie returned home againe. + +But howsoeuer the matter passed, thus much haue we stept from our +purpose, to shew somwhat of that noble and most famous capteine +Brennus, who (as not onelie our histories, but also Giouan Villani the +Florentine dooth report) was a Britaine, and brother to Beline (as +before is mentioned) although I know that manie other writers are not +of that mind, affirming him to be a Gall, and likewise that after this +present time of the taking of Rome by this Brennus 110 yeares, or +there abouts, there was another Brennus a Gall by nation (say they) +vnder whose conduct an other armie of the Gals inuaded Grecia, which +Brennus had a brother that hight Belgius, although Humfrey Llhoyd +and sir Iohn Prise doo flatlie denie the same, by reason of some +discordance in writers, & namelie in the computation of the yeares set +downe by them that haue recorded the dooings of those times, whereof +the error is growen. Howbeit I doubt not but that the truth of this +matter shall be more fullie sifted out in time by the learned and +studious of such antiquities. But now to our purpose. + +This is also to be noted, that where our histories make mention, that +Beline was abroad with Brennus in the most part of his victories, both +[Sidenote: _Titus Liu. Polydor_.] +in Gallia, Germanie, and Italie; Titus Liuius speaketh but onlie +of Brennus: wherevpon some write, that after the two brethren were by +their mothers intreatance made friends, Brennus onlie went ouer to +Gallia, and there through proofe of his woorthie prowesse, atteined to +such estimation amongst the people called Galli Senones, that he was +[Sidenote: _Matth West_.] +chosen to be their generall capteine at their going ouer the +mountaines into Italie. But whether Beline went ouer with his brother, +and finallie returned backe againe, leauing Brennus behind him, as +some write, or that he went not at all, but remained still at home +whitest his brother was abroad, we can affirme no certeintie. + +Most part of all our writers make report of manie woorthie deeds +accomplished by Beline, in repairing of cities decaied, & erecting +[Sidenote: _Polychr. Gal. M_. Caerleon Wiske built by Belline.] +of other new buildings, to the adorning and beautifieng of his realme +and kingdome. And amongst other works which were by him erected, he +builded a citie in the south part of Wales, neare to the place where +the riuer of Vske falleth into Seuerne, fast by Glamorgan, which +citie hight Caerleon, or Caerlegion Ar Wiske. This Caerleon was the +principall citie in time past of all Demetia, now called Southwales. +Manie notable monuments are remaining there till this day, testifieng +the great magnificence and roiall buildings of that citie in old time. +In which citie also sith the time of Christ were three churches, one +of saint Iulius the martyr, an other of saint Aron, and the third was +the mother church of all Demetia, and the chiefe see: but after, the +same see was translated vnto Meneuia, (that is to say) saint Dauid +in Westwales. In this Caerleon was Amphibulus borne, who taught and +instructed saint Albon. + +[Sidenote: _Fabian_.] +This Beline also builded an hauen, with a gate ouer the same, +within the citie of Troinouant now called London, in the summitie or +highest part wherof afterwards was set a vessell of brasse, in the +which were put the ashes of his bodie, which bodie after his deceasse +[Sidenote: _Iohn Leland_.] +was burnt, as the maner of burieng in those daies did require. +This gate was long after called Belins gate, and at length by +corruption of language Billings gate. He builded also a castell +eastward from this gate (as some haue written) which was long time +[Sidenote: The Tower of London built by Beline.] +after likewise called Belins castell, and is the same which now +we call the tower of London. Thus Beline studieng dailie to beautifie +this land with goodlie buildings and famous workes, at length departed +this life, after he had reigned with his brother iointlie and alone +the space of 26 yeres. + + * * * * * + + + + +_Of Gurguintus, Guintolinus, and Sicilius, three kings of Britaine +succeeding ech other by lineall descent in the regiment, and of their +acts and deeds, with a notable commendation of Queene Martia_. + +THE FIFT CHAPTER. + + +[Sidenote: GURGUINTUS] +Gurguintus the sonne of Beline began to reigne ouer the Britains, +in the yeare of the world 1596, after the building of Rome 380, after +the deliuerance of the Israelites out of captiuitie 164 complet, which +was about the 33 yeare of Artaxerxes Mnenon, surnamed Magnus, the +seuenth king of the Persians. This Gurguint in the English chronicle +[Sidenote: _Matth. West_] +is named Corinbratus, and by Matthew Westmin. he is surnamed +Barbiruc, the which bicause the tribute granted by Guilthdag king of +Denmarke in perpetuitie vnto the kings of Britaine was denied, he +[Sidenote: _Gal. M_. Gurguint c[=o]strained the Danes by force to pay +their tribute.] +sailed with a mightie nauie and armie of men into Denmarke, where he +made such warre with fire and sword, that the king of Denmarke with +the assent of his barons was constreined to grant eftsoones to +continue the paiment of the aforesaid tribute. + +After he had thus atchiued his desire in Denmarke, as he returned +backe towards Britaine, he encountred with a nauie of 30 ships beside +the Iles of Orkenies. These ships were fraught with men and women, and +had to their capteine one called Bartholin or Partholin, who being +[Sidenote: _Matth. West. Gal. Mon.] +brought to the presence of king Gurguint, declared that he with +his people were banished out of Spaine, and were named Balenses or +[Sidenote: Basques.] +Baselenses, and had sailed long on the sea, to the end to find +some prince that would assigne them a place to inhabit, to whom +[Sidenote: See more hereof in Ireland.] +they would become subiects, & hold of him as of their souereigne +gouernor. Therefore he besought the king to consider their estate, and +of his great benignitie to appoint some void quarter where they might +settle. The king with the aduice of his barons granted to them the Ile +of Ireland, which as then (by report of some authors) lay waste and +[Sidenote: Polychron.] +without habitation But it should appeare by other writers, that +it was inhabited long before those daies, by the people called +Hibernenses, of Hiberus their capteine that brought them also out of +Spaine. + +After that Gurguintus was returned into his countrie, he ordeined that +the laws made by his ancestors should be dulie kept and obserued. And +thus administring iustice to his subiects for the tearme of 19 yeares, +he finallie departed this life, and was buried at London, or as +[Sidenote: Caius.] +some haue at Caerleon. In his daies was the towne of Cambridge with +the vniuersitie first founded by Cantaber, brother to the aforesaid +Bartholin (according to some writers) as after shall appeare. + +[Sidenote: GUINTOLINUS.] +Guintolinus or Guintellius the sonne of Gurguintus was admitted +king of Britaine in the yere of the world 3614, after the building +of the citie of Rome 399, and second yere of the 206 Olimpiad. +This Guintoline was a wise prince, graue in counsell, and sober in +behauior. He had also a wife named Martia, a woman of perfect beautie, +& wisedome incomparable, as by hir prudent gouernement and equall +administration of iustice after hir husbands deceasse, during hir +sonnes minoritie, it most manifestlie appeared. + +It is thought that in an happie time this Guintoline came to the +gouernement of this kingdome, being shaken and brought out of order +with ciuill dissentions, to the end he might reduce it to the former +estate, which he earnestlie accomplished: for hauing once got the +place, he studied with great diligence to reforme anew, and to adorne +with iustice, lawes and good orders, the British common wealth, by +other kings not so framed as stood with the quietnesse thereof. +But afore all things he vtterlie remooued and appeased such ciuill +discord, as seemed yet to remaine after the maner of a remnant of +those seditious factions and partakings, which had so long time +reigned in this land. But as he was busie in hand herewith, death +tooke him out of this life, after he had reigned 27 yeares, and then +was he buried at London. + +[Sidenote: SICILIUS.] +Sicilius the sonne of Guintoline, being not past seuen yeares of +age when his father died, was admitted king, in the yeare 3659, after +the building of Rome 430, & after the deliuerance of the Israelites +out of captiuitie 218, & in the sixt after the death of Alexander. +[Sidenote: Queene Martia gouerneth in hir sonnes roome.] +By reason that Sicilius was not of age sufficient of himselfe to guide +the kingdoms of the Britains, his mother that worthie ladie called +Martia, had the gouernance both of his realme and person committed to +hir charge. + +She was a woman expert and skilfull in diuers sciences, but chiefelie +being admitted to the gouernance of the realme, she studied to +preserue the common wealth in good quiet and wholsome order, and +[Sidenote: She maketh lawes.] +therefore deuised and established profitable and conuenient lawes, the +which after were called Martian lawes, of hir name that first made +them. These lawes, as those that were thought good and necessarie for +the preseruation of the common wealth, Alfred, or Alured, that was +long after king of England, translated also out of the British toong, +into the English Saxon speech, and then were they called after that +[Sidenote: _Matt. West_.] +translation Marchenelagh, that is to meane, the lawes of Martia. +To conclude, this worthie woman guided the land during the minoritie +of hir sonne right politikelie; and highlie to hir perpetuall renowme +and commendation. And when hir sonne came to lawfull age, she +[Sidenote: _Matt. Westm_.] +deliuered vp the gouernance into his handes. How long he reigned +writers varie, some auouch but seuen yeares, though other affirme +15. which agreeth not so well with the accord of other histories and +times. He was buried at London. + + * * * * * + + + + +_Of Kimarus and his sudden end, of Elanius and his short regiment, +of Morindus and his beastlie crueltie, all three immediatlie +succeeding each other in the monarchie of Britaine, with the exploits +of the last_. + +THE SIXT CHAPTER. + + +[Sidenote: KIMARUS. _Fabian_.] +Kimarus the sonne of Sicilius began to reigne ouer the Britaines, +in the yeare of the world 3657, and after the building of Rome 442, +& in the first yeare of the 117. Olimpiad. This Kimarus being a wild +yoong man, and giuen to follow his lusts and pleasures, was slaine by +some that were his enimies, as he was abroad in hunting, when he had +reigned scarselie three yeares. + +[Sidenote: ELANIUS.] +Elanius the sonne of Kimarus, or (as other haue) his brother, +began to rule the Britaines in the yeare after the creation of the +world 3361, after the building of Rome 445, after the deliuerance +[Sidenote: _Matth. West_.] +of the Israelites 229, and in the fourth yeare of the Seleuciens, +after which account the bookes of Machabees doo reckon, which began +in the 14, after the death of Alexander. This Elanius in the English +Chronicle is named also Haran; by Mat. Westm. Danius; and by an old +chronicle which Fabian much followed, Elanius and Kimarus should seeme +to be one person: but other hold the contrarie, and saie that he +reigned fullie 8. yeares. + +[Sidenote: MORINDUS.] +Morindus the bastard sonne of Elanius was admitted king of +Britaine, in the yeare of the world 3667, after the building of Rome +451, after the deliuerance of the Israelites 236, and in the tenth +yeare of Cassander K. of Macedonia, which hauing dispatched Olimpias +the mother of Alexander the great, and gotten Roxanes with Alexanders +sonne into his hands, vsurped the kingdome of the Macedonians, and +held it 15 yeeres. This Morindus in the English chronicle is called +Morwith, and was a man of worthie fame in chiualrie and martiall +dooings, but so cruell withall, that his vnmercifull nature could +scarse be satisfied with the torments of them that had offended him, +although oftentimes with his owne hands he cruellie put them to +torture and execution. He was also beautifull and comelie of +personage, liberall and bounteous, and of a maruellous strength. + +[Sidenote: _G. Mon_.] +In his daies, a certeine king of the people called Moriani, with a +great armie landed in Northumberland, and began to make cruell warre +vpon the inhabitants. But Morindus aduertised heerof, assembled his +Britains, came against the enimies, and in battell putting them to +flight, chased them to their ships, and tooke a great number of them +prisoners, whome to the satisfieng of his cruell nature he caused +to be slaine euen in his presence. Some of them were headed, some +strangled, some panched, and some he caused to be slaine quicke. + +¶ These people (whome Gal. Mon. nameth Moriani) I take to be either +those that inhabited about Terrouane and Calice, called Morini, or +[Sidenote: The like may be thought of those Murreis or Morauians of +whom _H.B_. speaketh. _Fabian_.] +some other people of the Galles or Germaines, and not as some esteeme +them, Morauians, or Merhenners, which were not known to the world (as +Humfrey Llhoyd hath verie well noted) till about the daies of the +emperour Mauricius, which misconstruction of names hath brought the +British historie further out of credit than reason requireth, if the +circumstances be dulie considered. + +But now to end with Morindus. At length this bloudie prince heard of a +monster that was come a land out of the Irish sea, with the which +when he would needs fight, he was deuoured of the same, after he +had reigned the terme of 8 yeeres, leauing behind him fiue sonnes, +Gorbonianus, Archigallus, Elidurus, Vigenius, or Nigenius, and +Peredurus. + + * * * * * + + + + +_Of Gorbonianus, Archigallus, Elidurus, Vigenius, and Peredurus, the +fiue sons of Morindius, the building of Cambridge, the restitution +of Archigallus to the regiment after his depriuation, Elidurus three +times admitted king, his death and place of interrement_. + +THE SEUENTH CHAPTER. + + +[Sidenote: GORBOMEN OR GORBONIANUS.] +Gorbonianus the first son of Morindus succeeded his father in the +kingdome of Britain, in the yeere of the world 3676, after the +building of Rome 461, and fourth yeere of the 121. Olimpiad. This +Gorbonianus in the English chronicle is named Granbodian, and was a +righteous prince in his gouernment, and verie deuout (according to +[Sidenote: A righteous and religious prince.] +such deuotion as he had) towards the aduancing of the religion of +his gods: and thervpon he repaired all the old temples through his +kingdome, and erected some new. + +He also builded the townes of Cambridge and Grantham (as Caxton +writeth) and was beloued both of the rich and poore, for he honoured +the rich, and relieued the poore in time of their necessities. In his +time was more plentie of all things necessarie for the wealthfull +state of man, than had beene before in anie of his predecessors daies. +He died without issue, after he had reigned (by the accord of most +writers) about the terme of ten yeares. + +Some write that this Gorbonian built the townes of Cairgrant, now +[Sidenote: Cambridge by whome it was built.] +called Cambridge, & also Grantham, but some thinke that those +which haue so written are deceiued, in mistaking the name; for that +Cambridge was at the first called Granta: and by that meanes it might +be that Gorbonian built onlie Grantham, and not Cambridge, namelie +because other write how that Cambridge (as before is said) was built +in the daies of Gurguntius the sonne of Beline, by one Cantaber a +Spaniard, brother to Partholoin, which Partholoin by the aduice of the +same Gurguntius, got seates for himselfe and his companie in Ireland +(as before ye haue heard.) + +The said Cantaber also obteining licence of Gurguntius, builded a +towne vpon the side of the riuer called Canta, which he closed with +walles, and fortified with a strong tower or castell, and after +procuring philosophers to come hither from Athens (where in his youth +he had bene a student) he placed them there, and so euen then was that +place furnished (as they saie) with learned men, and such as were +readie to instruct others in knowledge of letters and philosophicall +doctrine. But by whome or in what time soeuer it was built, certeine +it is that there was a citie or towne walled in that place before the +comming of the Saxons, called by the Britaines Caergrant, and by the +Saxons Granchester. + +This towne fell so to ruine by the inuasion of the Saxons, that at +length it was in maner left desolate, and at this day remaineth as a +village. But neere therevnto vnder the Saxon kings, an other towne was +built, now called Cambridge, where by the fauour of king Sigebert and +Felix a Burgundian, that was bishop of Dunwich, a schoole was erected, +as in place conuenient shall appeare. + +[Sidenote: ARCHIGALLUS.] +Archigallus, the second sonne of Morindus, and brother vnto +Gorbonianus, was admitted king of Britaine, in the yeare 3686, after +the building of the citie of Rome 470, after the deliuerance of the +Israelites out of captiuitie 255, and in the first yeare of Sosthenes +king of Macedonia. This Archigallus (in the English chronicle called +Artogaill) followed not the steppes of his brother, but giuing +[Sidenote: He is giuen to nourish dissention.] +himselfe to dissention and strife, imagined causes against his nobles, +that he might displace them, and set such in their roomes as were men +of base birth and of euill conditions. Also he sought by vnlawfull +meanes to bereaue his wealthie subiects of their goods and riches, +so to inrich himselfe and impouerish his people. For the which his +inordinate dooings, his nobles conspired against him, and finallie +depriued him of all his honor and kinglie dignitie, after he had +reigned about the space of one yeare. + +[Sidenote: ELIDURUS.] +Elidurus the third sonne of Morindus, and brother to Archigallus, +was by one consent of the Britains chosen to reigne ouer them in his +brothers stead, after the creation of the world 3687, and after the +building of the citie of Rome 471, after the deliuerance of the +Israelites 256, & in the first yeare of Sosthenes king of Macedonia. +This Elidurus in the English chronicle named Hesider, or Esoder, +prooued a most righteous prince, and doubting least he should doo +otherwise than became him, if he did not take care for his brother +Archigallus estate, a man might woonder what diligence he shewed in +trauelling with the nobles of the realme to haue his brother restored +to the crowne againe. + +Now as it chanced one day (being abroad on hunting in the wood called +Calater) neare vnto Yorke, he found his brother Archigall wandering +there in the thickest of that wildernesse, whom in most louing +[Sidenote: By this it should seeme that Acliud should not be in +Scotland, contrarie to the Scotish authors.] +maner he secretlie conueied home to his house, being as then the citie +of Aldud, otherwise called Acliud. Shortlie after he feined himselfe +sicke, and in all hast sent messengers about to assemble his barons, +who being come at the day appointed, he called them one after another +into his priuie chamber, and there handled them in such affectuous +sort with wise and discreet words, that he got their good wils +to further him to their powers, for the reducing of the kingdome +eftsoones into the hands of his brother Archigallus. + +After this he assembled a councell at Yorke, where he so vsed the +matter with the commons, that in conclusion, when the said Elidurus +had gouerned the land well and honourablie the space of three yeares, +he resigned wholie his crowne and kinglie title vnto his brother +Archigallo, who was receiued of the Britaines againe as king by +mediation of his brother in manner as before is said. ¶ A rare +[Sidenote: An example of brotherlie loue.] +example of brotherlie loue, if a man shall reuolue in his mind what +an inordinate desire remaineth amongst mortall men to atteine to the +supreme souereintie of ruling, and to keepe the same when they haue it +once in possession. He had well learned this lesson (as may appeare by +his contentation and resignation) namelie, that + + Nec abnuendum si dat imperium Deus, + Nec appetendum, + +[Sidenote: Sen. in Thiess.] +otherwise he would not haue beene led with such an equabilitie of +mind. For this great good will and brotherlie loue by him shewed thus +toward his brother, he was surnamed the godlie and vertuous. + +[Sidenote: ARCHIGALLUS AGAIN.] +When Archigallus was thas restored to the kingdome, and hauing +learned by due correction that he must turne the leafe, and take out a +new lesson, by changing his former trade of liuing into better, if +he would reigne in suertie: he became a new man, vsing himselfe +vprightlie in the administration of iustice, and behauing himselfe so +woorthilie in all his doings, both toward the nobles & commons of his +realme, that he was both beloued and dread of all his subiects. And so +continuing the whole tearme of his life, finallie departed out of this +world, after he had reigned this second time the space of ten yeares, +and was buried at Yorke. + +[Sidenote: ELIDURUS AGAINE. _Matt. West_.] +Elidurus brother to this Archigallus was then againe admitted king +by consent of all the Britaines, 3700 of the world. But his two yonger +[Brother against brother.] +brethren, Vigenius and Peredurus, enuieng the happie state of +this woorthie prince, so highlie for his vertue and good gouernance +esteemed of the Britains, of a grounded malice conspired against him, +and assembling an armie, leuied warre against him, and in a pitcht +[Sidenote: Elidure committed to prison.] +field tooke him prisoner, and put him in the tower of London, there to +be kept close prisoner, after he had reigned now this last time the +space of one yeare. + +[Sidenote: VIGENIUS AND PEREDURUS.] +Vigenius and Peredurus, the yoongest sonnes of Morindus, and +brethren to Elidurus, began to reigne iointlie as kings of Britaine, +in the yeare of the world 3701, after the building of Rome 485, after +the deliuerance of the Israelites 266 complet, and in the 12 yeare of +Antigonus Gonatas, the sonne of Demetrius king of the Macedonians. +These two brethren in the English chronicles are named Higanius and +Petitur, who (as Gal. Mon. testifieth) diuided the realme betwixt +[Sidenote: Britaine divided into two realmes.] +them, so that all the land from Humber westward fell to Vigenius, or +Higanius, the other part beyond Humber northward Peredure held. But +other affirme, that Peredurus onelie reigned, and held his brother +Elidurus in prison by his owne consent, forsomuch as he was not +willing to gouerne. + +But Gal. Mon. saith, that Vigenius died after he had reigned 7 yeares, +and then Peredurus seized all the land into his owne rule, and +gouerned it with such sobrietie and wisedome, that he was praised +aboue all his brethren, so that Elidurus was quite forgotten of the +[Sidenote: Varitie in writers.] +Britains. But others write that he was a verie tyrant, and vsed +himselfe verie cruellie towards the lords of his land, wherevpon they +rebelled and slue him. But whether by violent hand, or by naturall +sicknesse, he finallie departed this life, after the consent of most +[Sidenote: _Caxton_.] +writers, when he had reigned eight yeares, leauing no issue behind +[Sidenote: _Eth. Bur_.] +him to succeed in the gouernance of the kingdome. He builded the +[Sidenote: ELIDURUS THE THIRD TIME.] +towne of Pikering, where his bodie was buried. Elidurus then, as +soone as his brother Peredurus was dead, for as much as he was next +heire to the crowne, was deliuered out of prison, and now the third +time admitted king of Britaine, who vsed himselfe (as before) verie +orderlie in ministring to all persons right and iustice all the daies +of his life, and lastlie being growne to great age died, when he had +[Sidenote: He is buried at Caerleill.] +reigned now this third time (after most concordance of writers) +the tearme of foure yeares: and was buried at Caerleill. + + * * * * * + + + + +_A Chapter of digression, shewing the diuersitie of writers in +opinion, touching the computation of yeares from the beginning of the +British kings of this Iland downewards; since Gurguintus time, till +the death of Elidurus; and likewise till King Lud reigned in his +roialtie, with the names of such kings as ruled betweene the last +yeare of Elidurus, and the first of Lud_. + +THE EIGHT CHAPTER. + + +Here is to be noted, that euen from the beginning of the British +kings, which reigned here in this land, there is great diuersitie +amongest writers, both touching the names, and also the times of their +reignes, speciallie till they come to the death of the last mentioned +[Sidenote: _Polydor_.] +king Elidurus. Insomuch that Polydor Virgil in his historie of +England, finding a manifest error (as he taketh it) in those writers +whome he followeth touching the account, from the comming of Brute, +vnto the sacking of Rome by Brennus, whome our histories affirme to be +the brother of Beline, that to fill vp the number which is wanting in +the reckoning of the yeares of those kings which reigned after Brute, +till the daies of the same Brenne & Beline, he thought good to change +the order, least one error should follow an other, and so of one error +making manie, he hath placed those kings which after other writers +should seeme to follow Brenne and Beline, betwixt Dunuallo and +Mulmucius, father to the said Beline and Brenne, and those fiue +kings which stroue for the gouernement after the deceasse of the two +brethren, Ferrex and Porrex, putting Guintoline to succeed after the +fiue kings or rulers, and after Guintoline his wife Martia, during the +minoritie of hir sonne, then hir said sonne named Sicilius. + +After him succeeded these whose names follow in order, Chimarius, +Danius, Morindus, Gorbonianus, Archigallo, who being deposed, Elidurus +was made king, and so continued till he restored the gouernement (as +ye haue heard) to Archigallo againe, and after his death Elidurus was +eftsoones admitted, and within awhile againe deposed by Vigenius and +Peredurus, and after their deceasses the third time restored. Then +after his deceasse followed successiuelie Veginus, Morganus, Ennanus, +Idunallo, Rimo, Geruntius, Catellus, Coilus, Porrex the second of that +name, Cherinus, Fulgentius, Eldalus, Androgeus, Vrianus and Eliud, +after whom should follow Dunuallo Molmucius, as in his proper place, +if the order of things doone, & the course of time should be obserued, +as Polydor gathereth by the account of yeares attributed to those +kings that reigned before and after Dunuallo, according to those +authours whom (as I said) he followeth, if they will that Brennus +which led the Galles to Rome be the same that was sonne to the said +Dunuallo Mulmucius, and brother to Beline. + +But sith other haue in better order brought out a perfect agreement in +the account of yeares, and succession of those kings, which reigned +and gouerned in this land before the sacking of Rome; and also another +such as it is after the same, and before the Romans had anie perfect +knowledge thereof; we haue thought good to follow them therein, +leauing to euerie man his libertie to iudge as his knowledge shall +serue him in a thing so doubtfull and vncerteine, by reason of +variance amongst the ancient writers in that behalfe. + +And euen as there is great difference in writers since Gurguintus, +till the death of Elidurus, so is there as great or rather greater +after his deceasse, speciallie till king Lud atteined the +[Sidenote: _Fabian_.] +kingdome. But as maie be gathered by that which Fabian and other whome +he followeth doo write, there passed aboue 185 yeares betwixt the last +yeare of Elidurus, and the beginning of king Lud his reigne, in the +which time there reigned 32, or 33, kings, as some writers haue +mentioned, whose names (as Gal. Mon. hath recorded) are these +immediatlie heere named; Regnie the sonne of Gorbolian or Gorbonian, +a worthie prince, who iustlie and mercifullie gouerned his people; +Margan the sonne of Archigallo a noble prince likewise, and guiding +his subiects in good quiet; Emerian brother to the same Margan, but +far vnlike to him in maners, so that he was deposed in the sixt yeare +of his reigne; Ydwallo sonne to Vigenius; Rimo the sonne of Peredurus; +Geruntius the sonne of Elidurus; Catell that was buried at Winchester; +Coill that was buried at Nottingham; Porrex a vertuous and most gentle +prince; Cherinus a drunkard; Fulginius, Eldad, and Androgeus; these +three were sonnes to Chercinus, and reigned successiuelie one after +[Sidenote: _Vrianus_.] +another; after them a sonne of Androgeus; then Eliud, Dedaicus, +Clotinius, Gurguntius, Merianus, Bledius, Cop, Owen, Sicilius, +Bledgabredus an excellent musician: after him his brother Archemall; +then Eldol, Red, Rodiecke, Samuill, Penisell, Pir, Capoir; after him +his sonne Gligweil an vpright dealing prince, and a good iusticiarie; +whom succeeded his sonne Helie, which reigned 60 yeares, as the +forsaid Gal. Mon. writeth, where other affirme that he reigned 40 +yeares, and some againe say that he reigned but 7 moneths. + +There is great diuersitie in writers touching the reignes of these +kings, and not onlie for the number of yeeres which they should +continue in their reignes but also in their names: so that to shew the +diuersitie of all the writers, were but to small purpose, sith the +dooings of the same kings were not great by report made thereof by +any approoued author. But this maie suffice to aduertise you, that +by conferring the yeeres attributed to the other kings which reigned +before them, since the comming of Brute, who should enter this land +(as by the best writers is gathered) about the yeere before the +building of Rome 367, which was in the yeere after the creation of the +world 2850 (as is said) with their time, there remaineth 182 yeeres +to be dealt amongst these 33 kings, which reigned betwixt the said +Elidure & Lud, which Lud also began his reigne after the building of +the citie of Rome (as writers affirme) about 679 yeeres, and in +the yeere of the world 3895, as some that will seeme the precisest +calculators doo gather. + +Polydor Virgil changing (as I haue shewed) the order of succession in +the British kings, in bringing diuerse of those kings, which after +other writers followed Beline and Brenne, to preceed them so +successiuelie after Beline and Brenne, reherseth those that by his +coniecture did by likelihood succeed, as thus. After the decesse of +Beline, his sonne Gurguntius, being the second of that name, succeeded +in gouernment of the land, and then these in order as they follow: +Merianus, Bladanus, Capeus, Duinus, Sicilius, Bledgabredus, +Archemallus, Eldorus, Rodianus, Redargius, Samulius, Penisellus, +Pyrrhus, Caporus, Dinellus, and Helie, who had issue, Lud, +Cassibellane, and Neurius. + + * * * * * + + + + +_Of king Helie who gaue the name to the Ile of Elie, of king Lud, +and what memorable edifices he made, London sometimes called Luds +towne, his bountifulnes, and buriall_. + +THE NINTH CHAPTER. + + +[Sidenote: Whereof the Ile of Elie tooke name.] +Here note by the waie a thing not to be forgotten, that of the +foresaid Helie the last of the said 33 kings, the Ile of Elie +tooke the name, bicause that he most commonlie did there inhabit, +building in the same a goodly palace, and making great reparations of +the sluces, ditches & causies about that Ile, for conueiance awaie of +the water, that els would sore haue indamaged the countrie. There be +that haue mainteined, that this Ile should rather take name of the +great abundance of eeles that are found in these waters and fennes +wherwith this Ile is inuironed. But Humfrey Llhoyd holdeth, that it +tooke name of this British word Helig, which signifieth willowes, +wherwith those fennes abound. + +[Sidenote: LUD.] +After the decesse of the same Helie, his eldest son Lud began his +reigne, in the yeere after the creation of the world 3895, after +the building of the citie of Rome 679, before the comming of Christ +72, and before the Romanes entred Britaine 19 yeeres. This Lud +[Sidenote: A worthie prince.] +proued a right worthie prince, amending the lawes of the realme that +were defectiue, abolishing euill customs and maners vsed amongst his +people, and repairing old cities and townes which were decaied: but +speciallie he delited most to beautifie and inlarge with buildings the +[Sidenote: Londone inclosed with a wal. Iohn Hard.] +citie of Troinouant, which he compassed with a strong wall made of +lime and stone, in the best maner fortified with diuerse faire towers: +and in the west part of the same wall he erected a strong gate, which +he commanded to be called after his name, Luds gate, and so vnto this +daie it is called Ludgate, (S) onelie drowned in pronuntiation of the +word. + +[Sidenote: Fabian. Gal. Mon. Matt. West.] +In the same citie also he soiorned for the more part, by reason +whereof the inhabitants increased, and manie habitations were builded +to receiue them, and he himselfe caused buildings to be made betwixt +London stone (sic) and Ludgate, and builded for himselfe not farre from the +[Sidenote: The bishops palace.] +said gate a faire palace, which is the bishop of Londons palace beside +Paules at this daie, as some thinke; yet Harison supposeth it to haue +bin Bainards castell, where the blacke friers now standeth. He also +builded a fairer temple neere to his said palace, which temple (as +some take it) was after turned to a church, and at this daie called +Paules. By reason that king Lud so much esteemed that citie before all +other of his realme, inlarging it so greatlie as he did, and +[Sidenote: The name of Troinouant changed and called London.] +continuallie in manner remained there, the name was changed, +so that it was called Caerlud, that is to saie, Luds towne: and after +by corruption of speech it was named London. + +Beside the princelie dooings of this Lud touching the aduancement of +the common wealth by studies apperteining to the time of peace, he was +also strong & valiant in armes, in subduing his enimies, bountious and +liberall both in gifts and keeping a plentifull house, so that he was +greatlie beloued of all the Britaines. Finallie, when he had reigned +with great honour for the space of 11 yeeres, he died, and was buried +neere Ludgate, leauing after him two sons, Androgeus and Theomancius +or Tenancius. + + * * * * * + + + + +_Of Cassibellane and his noble mind, Iulius Caesar sendeth Caius +Volusenus to suruey the coasts of this Iland, he lieth with his fleet +at Calice, purposing to inuade the countrie, his attempt is bewraied +and withstood by the Britains_. + +THE TENTH CHAPTER. + + +[Sidenote: CASSIBELLANE.] +Cassibellane, the brother of Lud was admitted king of Britaine, +in the yeere of the world 3908, after the building of Rome 692, and +before the comming of Christ 58 complet. For sith the two sonnes +[Sidenote: _Gal. Mon. Matt. West. Fabian_.] +of Lud were not of age able to gouerne, the rule of the land was +committed to Cassibellane: but yet (as some haue written) he was not +created king, but rather appointed ruler & protector of the land, +[Sidenote: _Gal. Mon_.] +during the nonage of his nephewes. Now after he was admitted (by +whatsoeuer order) to the administration of the common wealth, he +became so noble a prince and so bountious, that his name spred farre +and neere, and by his vpright dealing in seeing iustice executed he +grew in such estimation, that the Britaines made small account of his +nephewes, in comparison of the fauour which they bare towards him. But +Cassibellane hauing respect to his honour, least it might be thought +that his nephewes were expelled by him out of their rightfull +possessions, brought them vp verie honourablie; assigning to +[Sidenote: _Matt. West_.] +Androgeus, London and Kent; and to Theomantius the countrie of +Cornwall. Thus farre out of the British histories, whereby it maie be +gathered, that the yeeres assigned to these kings that reigned before +Cassibellane, amount to the summe of 1058. + +[Sidenote: _Polydor_.] +But whether these gouernors (whose names we haue recited) were +kings, or rather rulers of the common wealth, or tyrants and vsurpers +of the gouernment by force, it is vncerteine: for not one ancient +writer of anie approued authoritie maketh anie remembrance of them: +and by that which Iulius Cesar writeth, it maie and dooth appeere, +that diuerse cities in his daies were gouerned of themselues, as +heereafter it shall more plainlie appeere. Neither doth he make +mention of those townes which the British historie affirmeth to be +built by the same kings. In deed both he and other Latine writers +speake of diuerse people that inhabited diuers portions of this land, +as of the Brigantes, Trinobantes, Iceni, Silures, and such other like, +but in what parts most of the said people did certeinlie inhabit, it +is hard to auouch for certeine truth. + +But what Iohn Leland thinketh heereof, being one in our time that +curiouslie searched out old antiquities, you shall after heare as +occasion serueth: and likewise the opinions of other, as of Hector +[Sidenote: _Hector Boetius_ his fault.] +Boetius, who coueting to haue all such valiant acts as were atchiued +by the Britains to be ascribed to his countriemen the Scots, draweth +both the Silures and Brigantes, with other of the Britains so farre +northward, that he maketh them inhabitants of the Scotish countries. +And what particular names soeuer they had, yet were they all Scots +with him, and knowne by that generall name (as he would persuade vs +to beleeue) saieng that they entred into Britaine out of Ireland 330 +yeeres before the incarnation of our Sauiour. + +Neuerthelesse, how generall soeuer the name of Scots then was, sure +it is, that no speciall mention of them is made by anie writer, till +about 300 yeares after the birth of our sauiour. And yet the Romans, +which ruled this land, and had so much adoo with the people thereof, +make mention of diuerse other people, nothing so famous as Boetius +would make his Scotish men euen then to be. But to leaue to the Scots +the antiquitie of their originall beginning, as they and other must +doo vnto vs our descent from Brute and the other Troians, sith the +[Sidenote: More certeintie from hence forth appeareth in the historie.] +contrarie dooth not plainelie appeare, vnlesse we shall leane vnto +presumptions: now are we come to the time in the which what actes were +atchiued, there remaineth more certeine record, and therefore may we +the more boldlie proceed in this our historie. + +[Sidenote: Iulius Cesar.] +In this season that Cassibellane had roiall gouernment heere in +Britaine, Caius Iulius Cesar being appointed by the senat of Rome to +conquer Gallia, was for that purpose created consull, and sent with +a mightie army into the countrie, where after he had brought the +[Sidenote: _Cesar de bello Gal. lib 4_. Britains unknowne to the +Romans.] +Galles vnto some frame, he determined to assaie the winning of +Britaine, which as yet the Romans knew not otherwise than by report. +The chiefest cause that mooued him to take in hand that enterprise, +was for that he did vnderstand, that there dailie came great succours +out of that Ile to those Galles that were enimies vnto the Romans. And +[Sidenote: _Cesar de bello Gall. lib. 4_. Causes of the warre. +Cesars purpose.] +though the season of that yeere to make warre was farre spent +(for summer was almost at an end) yet he thought it would be to good +purpose, if he might but passe ouer thither, and learne what maner of +people did inhabit there, and discouer the places, hauens, and entries +apperteining to that Ile. + +Heerevpon calling togither such merchants as he knew to haue had +traffike thither with some trade of wares, he diligentlie inquired of +them the state of the Ile: but he could not be throughlie satisfied in +anie of those things that he coueted to know. Therefore thinking it +good to vnderstand all things by view that might apperteine to the vse +of that warre which he purposed to follow: before he attempted the +[Sidenote: Caius Volusenus sent ouer into Britaine.] +same, he sent one Caius Volusenus with a gallie or light pinesse +to surueie the coasts of the Ile, commanding him (after diligent +search made) to returne with speed to him againe. He him selfe also +drew downewards towards Bullenois, from whence the shortest cut lieth +to passe ouer into Britaine. + +[Sidenote: _Iohn Leland. Polydor_.] +In that part of Gallia there was in those daies an hauen called +_Itius Portus_ (which some take to be Calice) and so the word +importeth, an harbourgh as then able to receiue a great number of +ships. Vnto this hauen got Cesar all the ships he could out of the +next borders & parties, and those speciallie which he had prouided and +put in a readinesse the last yeare for the warres (against them of +Vannes in Armorica, now called Britaine in France) he caused to be +brought thither, there to lie till they should heare further. In the +[Sidenote: Vannes in Britane.] +meane time (his indeuour being knowne, and by merchants reported +in Britaine) all such as were able to beare armour, were commanded and +appointed to repaire to the sea side, that they might be readie to +defend their countrie in time of so great danger of inuasion. + +¶ Cesar in his commentaries agreeth not with our historiographers: for +he writeth that immediatlie vpon knowledge had that he would inuade +Britaine, there came to him ambassadours from diuers cities of the +Ile to offer themselues to be subiects to the Romans, and to deliuer +hostages. Whome after he had exhorted to continue in their good mind, +[Sidenote: Comius.] +he sent home againe, and with them also one Comius gouernor of +Artois, commanding him to repaire vnto as manie cities in Britaine as +he might, and to exhort them to submit themselues to the Romans. He +maketh no mention of Cassibellane, till the second iournie that he +made into the Ile, at what time the said Cassibelane was chosen (as ye +shall heare) to be the generall capteine of the Britains, and to haue +the whole administration of the warre for defense of the countrie: but +he nameth him not to be a king. Howbeit in the British historie it is +contained, that Cesar required tribute of Cassibelane, and that he +answered how he had not learned as yet to liue in seruage, but to +[Sidenote: Which is more likelie in this behalfe, as appeared by the +sequel.] +defend the libertie of his countrie, and that with weapon in hand +(if neede were) as he should well perceiue, if (blinded through +couetousnesse) he should aduenture to seeke to disquiet the Britains. + + * * * * * + + + + +_Caius Volusenus discouereth to Caesar his observations in the Ile of +Britaine, he maketh haste to conquere it, the Britains defend their +countrie against him, Caesar after consultation had changeth his +landing place, the Romans are put to hard shifts, the Britains begin +to giue backe, the courage of a Roman ensigne-bearer, a sharpe +encounter betweene both armies._ + +THE ELEUENTH CHAPTER. + + +[Sidenote: Volusenus returneth.] +Caius Volusenus within fiue daies after his departure from Cesar, +returned vnto him with his gallie, and declared what he had seene +touching the view which he had taken of the coasts of Britan. Cesar +[Sidenote: Cesar with two legions of souldiers passeth ouer into +Britain.] +hauing got togither so manie saile as he thought sufficient for the +transporting of two legions of souldiers, after he had ordered his +businesse as he thought expedient, and gotten a conuenient wind for +his purpose, did embarke himselfe and his people, and departed from +Calice in the night about the third watch (which is about three or +foure of the clocke after midnight) giuing order that the horssemen +should take ship at an other place 8 miles aboue Calice, and follow +him. Howbeit when they somewhat slacked the time, about ten of the +clocke in the next day, hauing the wind at will, he touched on the +[Sidenote: The Britans readie to defend their countrie.]coast of +Britaine, where he might behold all the shore set and couered +with men of warre. For the Britains hearing that Cesar ment verie +shortlie to come against them, were assembled in armour to resist him: +and now being aduertised of his approch to the land, they prepared +themselues to withstand him. + +[Sidenote: Cesar calleth a councell.] +Cesar perceiuing this, determined to staie till the other ships +were come, and so he lay at anchor till about 11 of the clocke, and +then called a councell of the marshals and chiefe capteines, vnto +whome he declared both what he had learned of Volusenus, and also +further what he would haue doone, willing them that all things might +be ordered as the reason of warre required. And because he perceiued +that this place where he first cast anchor was not meete for the +landing of his people, sith (from the heigth of the cliffes that +closed on ech side the narrow creeke into the which he had thrust) the +Britains might annoy his people with their bowes and dartes, before +they could set foote on land, hauing now the wind and tide with him, +he disanchored from thence, and drew alongst the coast vnder the +[Sidenote: This was about day.] +downes, the space of 7 or 8 miles, and there finding the shore more +flat and plaine, he approched neere to the land, determining to come +to the shore. + +The Britains perceiuing Cesars intent, with all speed caused their +horssemen and charets or wagons, which Cesar calleth _Esseda,_ out of +the which in those daies they vsed to fight, to march forth toward the +place whither they saw Cesar drew, and after followed with their maine +armie. Wherefore Cesar being thus preuented, inforced yet to land with +his people, though he saw that he should haue much a doo. For as the +Britains were in redinesse to resist him, so his great and huge ships +could not come neere the shore, but were forced to keepe the deepe, +[Sidenote: The Romans put to their shifts.] +so that the Romane soldiers were put to verie hard shift; to wit, both +to leape forth of their ships, and being pestered with their heauie +armour and weapons, to fight in the water with their enimies, who +knowing the flats and shelues, stood either vpon the drie ground, or +else but a little waie in the shallow places of the water; and being +not otherwise encumbred either with armour or weapon, but so as they +might bestir themselues at will, they laid load vpon the Romans with +their arrowes and darts, and forced their horsses (being thereto +inured) to enter the water the more easilie, so to annoy and distresse +the Romans, who wanting experience in such kind of fight, were not +well able to helpe themselues, nor to keepe order as they vsed to doo +on land: wherfore they fought nothing so lustilie as they were woont +to doo. Cesar perceiuing this, commanded the gallies to depart from +the great ships, and to row hard to the shore, that being placed ouer +against the open sides of the Britains, they might with their shot +of arrows, darts, and slings, remoue the Britains, and cause them to +withdraw further off from the water side. + +[Sidenote: The Britans astonied.] +This thing being put in execution (according to his commandement) +the Britains were not a little astonied at the strange sight of those +gallies, for that they were driuen with ores, which earst they had not +seene, and shrewdlie were they galled also with the artillerie which +the Romans discharged vpon them, so that they began to shrinke and +[Sidenote: The valiant courage of an ensigne bearer.] +retire somewhat backe. Herewith one that bare the ensigne of the +legion surnamed Decima, wherein the eagle was figured, as in that +which was the chiefe ensigne of the legion, when he saw his fellowes +nothing eager to make forward, first beseeching the gods that his +enterprise might turne to the weale, profit, and honor of the legion, +he spake with a lowd voice these words to his fellowes that were about +him; "Leape forth now euen you woorthie souldiers (saith he) if you +will not betraie your ensigne to the enimies: for surelie I will +acquit my selfe according to my duetie both towards the common wealth, +and my generall:" and therewith leaping forth into the water, he +marched with his ensigne streight vpon the enimies. The Romans douting +to lose their ensigne, which should haue turned them to great reproch, +leapt out of their ships so fast as they might, and followed their +standard, so that there ensued a sore re-encounter: and that which +troubled the Romans most, was because they could not keepe their +order, neither find anie sure footing, nor yet follow euerie man his +owne ensigne, but to put themselues vnder that ensigne which he first +met withall after their first comming forth of the ship. + +The Britains that were inured with the shelues and shallow places of +the water, when they saw the Romans thus disorderlie come out of their +[Sidenote: The fiercenesse of the Britains.] +ships, ran vpon them with their horsses, and fiercelie assailed +them, and now and then a great multitude of the Britains would +compasse in and inclose some one companie of them: and other also from +the most open places of the shore bestowed great plentie of darts vpon +the whole number of the Romans, and so troubled them verie sore. + + * * * * * + + + + +_The Romans get to land on the English coast, the Britains send to +Caesar for a treatie of peace, they staie the Romane ambassadour as +prisoner, Caesar demandeth hostages of the Britains, the Romane nauie +is driuen diuers waies in a great tempest, the British princes steale +out of Caesars campe and gather a fresh power against the Romans, +their two armies haue a sharpe encounter._ + +THE TWELFE CHAPTER. + + +Caesar perceiuing the maner of this fight, caused his men of warre to +enter into boates and other small vessels, which he commanded to go +to such places where most need appeared. And relieuing them that +[Sidenote: The Romans get to land.] +fought with new supplies, at length the Romans got to land, and +assembling togither, they assailed the Britains a fresh, and so at +last did put them all to flight. But the Romans could not follow +[Sidenote: The want of horssemen.] +the Britains farre, because they wanted their horssemen which were yet +behind, & through slacking of time could not come to land. And this +one thing seemed onelie to disappoint the luckie fortune that was +accustomed to follow Cesar in all his other enterprises. + +[Sidenote: The Britans send to Cesar.] +The Britains after this flight were no sooner got togither, but +that with all speed they sent ambassadours vnto Cesar to treat with +him of peace, offering to deliuer hostages, and further to stand vnto +that order that Cesar should take with them in anie reasonable sort. +[Sidenote: Comius of Arras.] +With these ambassadours came also Comius, whome Cesar (as you haue +heard) had sent before into Britaine, whome notwithstanding that +he was an ambassadour, and sent from Cesar with commission and +instructions sufficientlie furnished, yet had they staied him as +a prisoner. But now after the battell was ended, they set him at +libertie, and sent him backe with their ambassadours, who excused the +matter, laieng the blame on the people of the countrie; which had +imprisoned him through lacke of vnderstanding what apperteined to the +law of armes and nations in that behalfe. + +Cesar found great fault with their misdemenor, not onelie for +imprisoning his ambassador, but also for that contrarie to their +promise made by such as they had sent to him into Gallia to deliuer +hostages, in lieu thereof they had receiued him with warre: yet in +the end he said he would pardon them, and not seeke anie further +[Sidenote: Cesar demandeth hostages.] +reuenge of their follies. And herewith required of them hostages, of +which, part were deliuered out of hand, and made promise that the +residue should likewise be sent after, crauing some respit for +performance of the same, bicause they were to be fetched farre off +within the countrie. + +Peace being thus established after the fourth day of the Romans +arriuall in Britaine, the 18 ships which (as ye haue heard) were +appointed to conuey the horssemen ouer, loosed from the further hauen +with a soft wind. Which when they approched so neere the shore of +Britaine, that the Romans which were in Cesars campe might see them, +suddenlie there arose so great a tempest, that none of them was able +to keepe his course, so that they were not onelie driuen in sunder +(some being caried againe into Gallia, and some westward) but also the +other ships that lay at anchor, and had brought ouer the armie, were +so pitifullie beaten, tossed and shaken, that a great number of them +did not onelie lose their tackle, but also were caried by force of +wind into the high sea; the rest being likewise so filled with water, +that they were in danger by sinking to perish and to be quite lost. +For the moone in the same night was at the full, & therefore caused a +spring tide, which furthered the force of the tempest, to the greater +perill of those ships and gallies that lay at anchor. There was no way +for the Romans to helpe the matter: wherefore a great number of those +ships were so bruised, rent and weather-beaten, that without new +reparation they would serue to no vse of sailing. This was a great +discomfort to the Romans that had brought ouer no prouision to liue by +in the winter season, nor saw anie hope how they should repasse againe +into Gallia. + +In the meane time the British princes that were in the Romane armie, +perceiuing how greatlie this mishap had discouraged the Romans, and +again by the small circuit of their campe, gessing that they could be +no great number, and that lacke of vittels sore oppressed them, they +stale priuilie away one after another out of the campe, purposing +to assemble their powers againe, and to forestall the Romans from +vittels, and so to driue the matter off till winter: which if they +might doo (vanquishing these or closing them from returning) they +trusted that none of the Romans from thencefoorth would attempt +eftsoones to come into Britaine. Cesar mistrusting their dealings, +because they staid to deliuer the residue of their hostages, commanded +vittels to be brought out of the parties adioining, and not hauing +other stuffe to repaire his ships, he caused 12 of those that were +vtterlie past recouerie by the hurts receiued through violence of the +tempest, to be broken, wherewith the other (in which some recouerie +was perceiued) might be repaired and amended. + + * * * * * + + + + +_The maner of the Britains fighting in charets, the Romans giue a +fresh sallie to the Britains and put them to flight, they sue to +Caesar for peace; what kings and their powers were assistants to +Cassibellane in the battell against Caesar, and the maner of both +peoples encounters by the report of diuers Chronologers._ + +THE XIIJ. CHAPTER. + + +Whilest these things were a dooing, it chanced that as one of the +Romane legions named the seuenth, was sent to fetch in corne out of +the countrie adioining (as their custome was) no warre at that time +being suspected, or once looked for, when part of the people remained +abroad in the field, and part repaired to the campe: those that warded +before the campe, informed Cesar, that there appeared a dust greater +than was accustomed from that quarter, into the which the legion was +gone to fetch in corne. Cesar iudging therof what the matter might +meane, commanded those bands that warded to go with him that way +foorth, and appointed other two bands to come into their roomes, and +the residue of his people to get them to armor, and to follow quicklie +after him. + +He was not gone anie great way from the campe, when he might see where +his people were ouermatched by the enimies, and had much a doo to +beare out the brunt: for the legion being thronged together, the +Britains pelted them sore with arrowes and darts on ech side: for +sithens there was no forrage left in anie part of the countrie about, +but onelie in this place, the Britains iudged that the Romans would +come thither for it: therefore hauing lodged themselues within the +woods in ambushes the night before; on the morrowe after when they saw +the Romans dispersed here & there, and busie to cut downe the corne, +they set vpon them on a sudden, and sleaing some few of them, brought +the residue out of order, compassing them about with their horssemen +and charets, so that they were in great distresse. + +The maner of fight with these charets was such, that in the beginning +of a battell they would ride about the sides and skirts of the enimies +host, and bestow their darts as they sate in those charets, so that +oftentimes with the braieng of the horsses, and craking noise of the +charet wheeles they disordered their enimies, and after that they had +woond themselues in amongst the troops of horssemen, they would leape +out of the charets and fight on foot. In the meane time those that +guided the charets would withdraw them selues out of the battell, +placing themselues so, that if their people were ouermatched with the +multitude of enimies, they might easilie withdraw to their charets, +and mount vpon the same againe, by meanes wherof they were as readie +to remooue as the horssemen, and as stedfast to stand in the battell +as the footmen, and so to supplie both duties in one. And those +charetmen by exercise and custome were so cunning in their feat, that +although their horsses were put to run and gallop, yet could they stay +them and hold them backe at their pleasures, and turne and wind them +to and fro in a moment, notwithstanding that the place were verie +steepe and dangerous: and againe they would run vp and downe verie +nimblie vpon the cops, and stand vpon the beame, and conuey themselues +quicklie againe into the charet. + +Cesar thus finding his people in great distresse and readie to be +destroied, came in good time, and deliuered them out of that danger: +for the Britains vpon his approch with new succors, gaue ouer to +assaile their enimies any further, & the Romans were deliuered out of +the feare wherein they stood before his comming. Furthermore, Cesar +considering the time serued not to assaile his enimies, kept his +ground, and shortlie after brought backe his legions into the campe. + +While these things were thus a dooing, & all the Romans occupied, the +rest that were abroad in the fields got them away. After this there +followed a sore season of raine and fowle weather, which kept the +Romans within their campe, and staid the Britains from offering +battell. But in the meane time they sent messengers abroad into all +parts of the countrie, to giue knowledge of the small number of the +Romans, and what hope there was both of great spoile to be gotten, and +occasion to deliuer themselues from further danger for euer, if they +might once expell the Romans out of their campe. Herevpon a great +multitude both of horssemen and footmen of the Britains were speedilie +got togither, and approched the Romane campe. + +Cesar although he saw that the same would come to passe which had +chanced before, that if the enimies were put to the repulse, they +would easilie escape the danger with swiftnesse of foot; yet hauing +now with him thirtie horssemen (which Comius of Arras had brought +ouer with him, when he was sent from Cesar as an ambassador vnto the +Britains) he placed his legions in order of battell before his campe, +and so comming to ioine with the Britains, they were not able to +susteine the violent impression of the armed men, and so fled. The +Romans pursued them so farre as they were able to ouertake anie of +them, and so slaieng manie of them, & burning vp all their houses all +about, came backe againe to their campe. Immediatlie wherevpon, euen +the same day, they sent ambassadors to Cesar to sue for peace, who +gladlie accepting their offer, commanded them to send ouer into +Gallia, after he should be returned thither, hostages in number duble +to those that were agreed vpon at the first. + +After that these things were thus ordered, Cesar because the moneth +of September was well-neare halfe spent, and that winter hasted on (a +season not meet for his weake and bruised ships to brooke the seas) +determined not to staie anie longer, but hauing wind and weather for +his purpose, got himselfe aboord with his people, and returned into +Gallia. + +[Sidenote: _Caesar de bello Gallico. lib._ 4.] +¶ Thus writeth Cesar touching his first iournie made into +Britaine. But the British historie (which Polydor calleth the new +historie) declareth that Cesar in a pitcht field was vanquished at the +first encounter, and so withdrew backe into France. Beda also writeth, +that Cesar comming into the countrie of Gallia, where the people then +called Morini inhabited (which are at this day the same that inhabit +the diocesse of Terwine) from whence lieth the shortest passage ouer +into Britaine, now called England, got togither 80 saile of great +ships and row gallies, wherewith he passed ouer into Britaine, & there +at the first being wearied with sharpe and sore fight, and after taken +with a grieuous tempest, he lost the greater part of his nauie, with +no small number of his souldiers, and almost all his horssemen: and +therwith being returned into Gallia, placed his souldiers in steeds +to soiourne there for the winter season. Thus saith Bede. The British +historie moreouer maketh mention of three vnder-kings that aided +Cassibellane in this first battell fought with Cesar, as Cridiorus +alias Ederus, king of Albania, now called Scotland: Guitethus king of +Venedocia, that is Northwales: and Britaell king of Demetia, at this +day called Southwales. + +The same historie also maketh mention of one Belinus that was +generall of Cassibellanes armie, and likewise of Nenius brother to +Cassibellane, who in fight happened to get Cesars swoord fastened in +his shield by a blow which Cesar stroke at him. Androgeus also and +Tenancius were at the battell in aid of Cassibellane. But Nenius died +within 15 daies after the battell of the hurt receiued at Cesars hand, +although after he was so hurt, he slue Labienus one of the Romane +tribunes: all which may well be true, sith Cesar either maketh the +best of things for his owne honour, or else coueting to write but +commentaries, maketh no account to declare the needeles circumstances, +or anie more of the matter, than the chiefe points of his dealing. + +[Sidenote: _Hector Boet._] +Againe, the Scotish historiographers write, that when it was first +knowne to the Britains, that Cesar would inuade them, there came from +Cassibellane king of Britaine an ambassador vnto Ederus king of Scots, +who in the name of king Cassibellane required aid against the common +enimies the Romains, which request was granted, and 10 thousand Scots +sent to the aid of Cassibellane. At their comming to London, they were +most ioifullie receiued of Cassibellane, who at the same time had +knowledge that the Romans were come on land, and had beaten such +Britains backe as were appointed to resist their landing. Wherevpon +Cassibellane with all his whole puissance mightilie augmented, not +onlie with the succours of the Scots, but also of the Picts (which in +that common cause had sent also of their people to aid the Britains) +set forward towards the place where he vnderstood the enimies to be. + +At their first approch togither, Cassibellane sent foorth his +horssemen and charets called _Esseda_, by the which he thought to +disorder the araie of the enimies. Twice they incountred togither with +doubtfull victorie. At length they ioined puissance against puissance, +and fought a verie sore and cruell battell, till finally at the sudden +comming of the Welshmen and Cornishmen, so huge a noise was raised +by the sound of bels hanging at their trappers and charets, that +the Romans astonied therewith, were more easilie put to flight. The +Britains, Scots, and Picts following the chase without order or araie, +so that by reason the Romans kept themselues close togither, the +Britains, Scots, & Picts did scarse so much harme to the enimies as +they themselues receiued. But yet they followed on still vpon the +Romans till it was darke night. + +Cesar after he had perceiued them once withdrawne, did what he could +to assemble his companies togither, minding the next morning to +seeke his reuenge of the former daies disaduantage. But forsomuch as +knowledge was giuen him that his ships (by reason of a sore tempest) +were so beaten and rent, that manie of them were past seruice, he +doubted least such newes would incourage his enimies, and bring his +people into despaire. Wherfore he determined not to fight till time +more conuenient, sending all his wounded folks vnto the ships, which +he commanded to be newlie rigged and trimmed. After this, keeping +his armie for a time within the place where he was incamped without +issuing foorth, he shortlie drew to the sea side, where his ships laie +at anchor, and there within a strong place fortified for the purpose +he lodged his host, and finallie without hope to atchieue anie other +exploit auaileable for that time, he tooke the sea with such ships as +were apt for sailing, and so repassed into Gallia, leauing behind him +all the spoile and baggage for want of vessels and leisure to conueie +it ouer. ¶ Thus haue the Scots in their chronicles framed the matter, +more to the conformitie of the Romane histories, than according to +the report of our British and English writers: and therefore we haue +thought good to shew it heere, that the diuersitie of writers and +their affections may the better appeere. + +Of this sudden departing also, or rather fleeing of Iulius Cesar out +of Britaine, Lucanus the poet maketh mention, reciting the saieng +of Pompeius in an oration made by him vnto his souldiers, wherin he +reprochfullie and disdainfullie reprooued the dooings of Cesar in +Britaine, saieng: + + Territa quaesitis ostendit terga Britannis. + + * * * * * + + + + +_Caesar taketh a new occasion to make warre against the Britains, he +arriueth on the coast without resistance, the number of his ships, +both armies incounter, why Caesar forbad the Romans to pursue the +discomfited Britains, he repaireth his nauie, the Britains choose +Cassibellane their cheefe gouernour, and skirmish afresh with their +enimies, but haue the repulse in the end._ + +THE XIIIJ. CHAPTER. + + +Now will we returne to the sequele of the matter, as Cesar himselfe +reporteth. After his comming into Gallia, there were but two cities +[Sidenote: _Dion Cassius_.] +of all Britaine that sent ouer their hostages according to their +couenant, which gaue occasion to Cesar to picke a new quarrell against +them, which if it had wanted, he would yet (I doubt not) haue found +some other: for his full meaning was to make a more full conquest of +that Ile. Therefore purposing to passe againe thither, as he that had +a great desire to bring the Britains vnder the obedience of the Romane +estate, he caused a great number of ships to be prouided in the winter +season and put in a readinesse, so that against the next spring there +were found to be readie rigged six hundred ships, beside 28 gallies. +[Sidenote: _Caesar de bello Gal. lib. 5._] +Heerevpon hauing taken order for the gouernance of Gallia in his +absence, about the beginning of the spring he came to the hauen of +Calice, whither (according to order by him prescribed) all his ships +were come, except 40 which by tempest were driuen backe, and could not +as yet come to him. + +After he had staied at Calice (as well for a conuenient wind, as for +other incidents) certeine daies, at length when the weather so changed +that it serued his purpose, he tooke the sea, & hauing with him fiue +legions of souldiers, and about two thousand horssemen, he departed +out of Calice hauen about sun setting with a soft southwest wind, +directing his course forward: about midnight the wind fell, & so by +a calme he was carried alongst with the tide, so that in the morning +when the day appeered, he might behold Britaine vpon his left hand. +Then following the streame as the course of the tide changed, he +forced with oares to fetch the shore vpon that part of the coast, +which he had discouered, and tried the last yeere to be the best +landing place for the armie. The diligence of the souldiers was shewed +heere to be great, who with continuall toile droue foorth the heauie +ships, to keepe course with the gallies, & so at length they landed in +Britaine about noone on the next day, finding not one to resist his +comming ashore: for as he learned by certeine prisoners which were +taken after his comming to land, the Britains being assembled in +purpose to haue resisted him, through feare striken into their harts, +at the discouering of such an huge number of ships, they forsooke the +shore and got them vnto the mountaines. There were in deed of vessels +one and other, what with vittellers, & those which priuat men had +prouided and furnished foorth for their owne vse, being ioined to the +ordinarie number, at the least eight hundred saile, which appeering in +sight all at one time, made a wonderfull muster, and right terrible in +the eies of the Britains. + +But to proceed: Cesar being got to land, incamped his armie in a place +conuenient: and after learning by the prisoners, into what part the +enimies were withdrawne, he appointed one Quintus Atrius to remaine +vpon the safegard of the nauie, with ten companies or cohorts of +footmen, and three hundred horssemen: and anon after midnight marched +foorth himselfe with the residue of his people toward the Britains, +and hauing made 12 miles of way, he got sight of his enimies host, +who sending downe their horssemen and charets vnto the riuer side, +skirmished with the Romans, meaning to beate them backe from the +higher ground: but being assailed of the Romane horssemen, they were +repelled, & tooke the woods for their refuge, wherein they had got a +place verie strong, both by nature and helpe of hand, which (as was to +be thought) had beene fortified before, in time of some ciuill warre +amongst them: for all the entries were closed with trees which had +beene cut downe for that purpose. Howbeit the souldiers of the 7 +legion casting a trench before them, found meanes to put backe the +Britains from their defenses, and so entring vpon them, droue them +out of the woods. But Cesar would not suffer the Romans to follow the +Britains, bicause the nature of the countrie was not knowne vnto them: +and againe the day was farre spent, so that he would haue the residue +thereof bestowed in fortifieng his campe. + +The next day, as he had sent foorth such as should haue pursued the +Britains, word came to him from Quintus Atrius, that his nauie by +rigour of a sore and hideous tempest was greeuouslie molested, and +throwne vpon the shore, so that the cabels and tackle being broken and +destroied with force of the vnmercifull rage of wind, the maisters and +mariners were not able to helpe the matter. Cesar calling backe those +which he had sent foorth, returned to his ships, and finding them in +such state as he had heard, tooke order for the repairing of those +that were not vtterlie destroied, and caused them so to be drawne vp +to the land, that with a trench he might so compasse in a plot of +ground, that might serue both for defense of his ships, and also for +the incamping of those men of warre, which he should leaue to attend +vpon the safegard of the same. And bicause there were at the least a +fortie ships lost by violence of this tempest, so as there was no hope +of recouerie in them, he saw yet how the rest with great labour and +cost might be repaired: wherefore he chose out wrights among the +legions, sent for other into Gallia, and wrote ouer to such as he had +left there in charge with the gouernment of the countrie, to prouide +so manie ships as they could, and to send them ouer vnto him. He spent +a ten daies about the repairing of his nauie, and in fortifieng the +campe for defense thereof, which done, he left those within it that +were appointed there before, and then returned towards his enimies. + +At his comming backe to the place where he had before incamped, he +found them there readie to resist him, hauing their numbers hugelie +increased: for the Britains hearing that he was returned with such a +mightie number of ships assembled out of all parts of the land, and +had by general consent appointed the whole rule and order of all +things touching the warre vnto Cassiuellane or Cassibelane, whose +dominion was diuided from the cities situat neere to the sea coast, +by the riuer of Thames, 80 miles distant from the sea coast. +[Sidenote: Cassibellane as should seeme, ruled in the parties of +Oxfordshire, Barkshire, Buckinghamshire, and Bedfordshire.] +This Cassibellane before time had bin at continuall warre with other +rulers, and cities of the land: but now the Britains moued with the +comming of the Romans, chose him to be chiefe gouernour of all their +armie, permitting the order and rule of all things touching the +defense of their countrie against the Romans onelie to him. Their +horssemen and charets skirmished by the waie with the Romans, but so +as they were put backe oftentimes into the woods and hills adioining: +yet the Britains slue diuers of the Romans as they followed anie thing +egerlie in the pursute. + +Also within a while after, as the Romans were busie in fortifieng +their campe, the Britains suddenlie issued out of the woods, and +fierselie assailed these that warded before the campe, vnto whose aid +Cesar sent two of the chiefest cohorts of two legions, the which being +placed but a little distance one from another, when the Romans began +to be discouraged with this kind of fight, the Britains therewith +burst through their enimies, and came backe from thence in safetie. +That daie Quintus Laberius Durus a tribune was slaine. At length Cesar +sending sundrie other cohorts to the succour of his people that were +in fight, and shrewdlie handled as it appeered, the Britains in +the end were put backe. Neuerthelesse, that repulse was but at the +pleasure of fortune; for they quited themselues afterwards like men, +defending their territories with such munition as they had, vntill +such time as either by policie or inequalitie of power they were +vanquished; as you shall see after in the course of the historie. +Howbeit in fine they were ouer-run and vtterlie subdued, but not +without much bloudshed and slaughter. + + * * * * * + + + + +_The Romans heauie armor their great hinderance, the maner of the +Britains fighting in warre, their incounter with their enimies, +their discomfiture, the worthie stratagems or martiall exploits of +Cassibellane, the Troinouants submission to Caesar, and their sute +touching Mandubratius, manie of the Britains are taken and slaine of +the Romans_. + +THE XV. CHAPTER. + + +In all this maner of skirmishing and fight which chanced before the +campe, euen in the sight and view of all men, it was perceiued that +[Sidenote: The Romans heauie armor.] +the Romans, by reason of their heauie armour (being not able +either to follow the Britains as they retired, or so bold as to depart +from their ensignes, except they would runne into danger of casting +themselues awaie) were nothing meete to match with such kind of +enimies: and as for their horssemen, they fought likewise in great +hazard, bicause the Britains would oftentimes of purpose retire, and +when they had trained the Romane horssemen a litle from their legions +of footmen, they would leape out of their charrets and incounter with +them on foot. And so the battell of horssemen was dangerous, and like +in all points whether they pursued or retired. + +[Sidenote: The manner of Britains in the warres.] +This also was the maner of the Britains: they fought not close +togither, but in sunder, and diuided into companies one separated from +another by a good distance, and had their the troopes standing in +places conuenient, to the which they might retire, and so releeue one +another with sending new fresh men to supplie the roomes of them that +were hurt or wearie. The next day after they had thus fought before +the campe of the Romans, they shewed themselues aloft on the hills, +and began to skirmish with the Romane horssemen, but not so hotlie as +they had doone the day before. But about noone, when Cesar had sent +foorth three legions of footemen and all his horssemen vnder the +[Sidenote: Caius Trebonius.] +leading of his lieutenant Caius Trebonius to fetch in forrage, +they suddenlie brake out on euerie side, and vpon the forragers. The +[Sidenote: _Dion Cassius_ saith, that the Britains vanquished +the Roman footmen at this time, but were put to the worst by the +horssemen.] +Romans so far foorth as they might, not breaking their arraie, nor +going from their ensignes or guidons, gaue the charge on them, and +fiercelie repelled them, so that the horssemen hauing the legions of +footemen at their backs, followed the Britains so long as they might +haue the said legions in sight readie to succour them of need were: by +reason whereof, they slue a great number of the Britains, not giuing +them leasure to recouer themselues, nor to staie that they might haue +time to get out of their charrets. After this chase and discomfiture, +all such as were come from other parties to the aid of their fellowes +departed home, & after that day the Britains aduentured to fight +against Cesar with their maine power; and withdrawing beyond the riuer +[Sidenote: *(which is to be supposed was at Kingston) or not far from +thence.] +of *Thames, determined to stop the enimies from passing the same, if +by anie meanes they might: and whereas there was but one foord by the +which they might come ouer, Cassibellane caused the same to be set +full of sharpe stakes, not onlie in the middest of the water, but also +at the comming foorth on that side where he was lodged with his +armie in good order, readie to defend the passage. Cesar learning by +relation of prisoners which he tooke, what the Britains intended to +doo, marched foorth to the riuer side, where the foord was, by the +which his armie might passe the same on foot though verie hardlie. At +his comming thither, he might perceiue how the Britains were readie on +the further side to impeach his passage, and how that the banke at the +comming foorth of the water was pight full of sharpe stakes, and +so likewise was the chanell of the riuer set with piles which were +couered with the water. + +These things yet staied not Cesar, who appointing his horssemen to +passe on before, commanded the footemen to follow. The souldiers +entring the water, waded through with such speed and violence (nothing +appeering of them aboue water but their heads) that the Britains were +constreined to giue place, being not able to susteine the brunt of the +Romane horssemen, and the legions of their footemen, and so abandoning +the place betooke them to flight. Cassibellane not minding to trie the +matter anie more by battell, sent awaie the most part of his people, +but yet kept with him about a foure thousand charretmen or wagoners, +and still watched what waie the Romans tooke, coasting them euer as +they marched, and kept somewhat aside within the couert of woods, and +other combersome places. And out of those quarters through which he +vnderstood the Romans wold passe, he gathered both men and cattell +into the woods & thicke forrests, leauing nothing of value abroad in +the champion countrie. And when the Roman horssemen did come abroad +into the countrie to seeke booties, he sent out his charrets vnto the +knowne waies and passages to skirmish with the same horssemen, so much +to the disaduantage of the Romans, that they durst not straie farre +from their maine armie. Neither would Cesar permit them (least they +might haue beene vtterlie distressed by the Britains) to depart +further than the maine battels of the footemen kept pace with them, by +reason whereof the countrie was not indamaged by fire and spoile, but +onlie where the armie marched. + +[Sidenote: Troinouants where they inhabited.] +In the meane time, the Troinouants which some take to be Middlesex +& Essex men, whose citie was the best fensed of all those parties, and +thought to be the same that now is called London, sent ambassadours +vnto Cesar, offering to submit themselues vnto him, and to obeie his +ordinances, and further besought him to defend Mandubratius from the +iniuries of K. Cassibellane, which Mandubratius had fled vnto Cesar +into France, after that Cassibellane had slaine his father named +[Sidenote: Imanuentius.] +Imanuentius, that was chiefe lord and king of the Troinouants, and so +now by their ambassadors the same Troinouants requested Cesar, not +onelie to receiue Mandubratius into his protection, but also to send +him vnto them, that he might take the gouernment and rule of their +citie into his hands. Cesar commanded them to deliuer vnto him +40 hostages, and graine for his armie, and therewith sent +[Sidenote: Some take the Troinouants to be Londoners.] +Mandubratius vnto them. The Troinouants accomplished his commandements +with all speed, sending both the appointed number of hostages, and +also graine for the armie. And being thus defended and preserued from +iniurie of the souldiers, the people called Cenimagni, Segontiaci, +Ancalites, Bibroci, and Cassi, submitted themselues vnto Cesar, by +whom he vnderstood that the towne of Cassibellane was not far from the +place where he was then incamped fensed with wooddes and marishes, +into the which a great number of people with their cattell and other +substance was withdrawne. The Britains in those daies (as Cesar +writeth) called that a towne or hold, which they had fortified with +anie thicke combersome wood, with trench and rampire, into the which +they vsed to get themselues for the auoiding of inuasion. + +Cesar with his legions of souldiers therfore marched thither, and +finding the place verie strong both by nature and helpe of hand, +assaulted it on two partes. The Britains defending their strength +a while, at length not able longer to endure the impression of the +Romans, fled out on the contrarie side of the towne where the enimies +were not. Within this place a great number of cattell was found, and +manie of the Romans taken by the Britains that followed them in chase, +and manie also slaine. + + * * * * * + + + + +_Cassibellane dooth send vnto the foure kings of Kent for aid against +Caesars host, he offereth submission to Caesar, the Britains become his +tributaries, he returneth into Gallia with the remnant of his armie: +the differing report of Caesars commentaries and our historiographers +touching these warlike affaires; of a sore fray with bloudshed and +manslaughter vpon a light occasion; Caesar taketh opportunitie to get +the conquest of the land by the division betweene Cassibellane and +Androgeus, the time of the Britains subiection to the Romans._ + +THE XVJ. CHAPTER. + + +Now whilest these thinges passed on this sort in those parts, +[Sidenote: Foure kings in Kent] +Cassibellane sent messengers into Kent vnto foure kings (which +ruled that side of the land in those daies) Cingetorix, Caruilius, +Taximagulus, and Segonax, commanding them, that assembling togither +their whole puissance, they should assaile the campe of the Romans by +the sea side where certeine bands lay (as ye haue heard) for safegard +of the nauie. They according to his appointment came suddenlie +thither, and by the Romans that sailed forth vpon them were sharplie +fought with, and lost diuers of their men that were slaine and taken, +and amongst the prisoners that the Romans tooke, Cingetorix was one. +When Cassibellane heard these newes, being sore troubled for these +losses thus chancing one in the necke of an other, but namelie most +discouraged, for that diuers cities had yeelded vnto the Romans: he +sent ambassadours by means of Romius of Arras vnto Cesar, offering to +submit himselfe. + +Cesar meaning to winter in Gallia, and therefore because summer drew +towards an end, willing to dispatch in Britaine, commanded that +hostages should be deliuered, and appointed what tribute the Britains +should yeerelie send vnto the Romans. He also forbad and commanded +Cassibellane, that he should not in anie wise trouble or indamage +Madubratius or the Londoners. After this, when he had receiued the +hostages, he brought his armie to the sea, and there found his ships +well repaired, decked, and in good point: therefore he commanded that +they should be had downe to the sea. And because he had a great number +of prisoners, and diuers of his ships were lost in the tempest, he +appointed to transport his armie ouer into Gallia at two conueies, +which was doone with good successe about the middest of September, +though the ships returning for the residue of the armie, after the +first conueie, were driuen so with force of weather, that a great +number of them could not come to land at the place appointed: so +that Cesar was constreined to fraught those that he could get with +a greater burden, and so departed from the coast of Britaine, and +safelie landed with the remnant of his people in Gallia with as good +[Sidenote: _Dion Cassius_.] +speed as he could haue desired. He thought not good to leaue anie +of his people behind him, knowing that if he should so doo, they were +in danger to be cast awaie. And so because he could not well remaine +there all the winter season for doubt of rebellion in Gallia, he +was contented to take vp, and returne thither, sith he had doone +sufficientlie for the time, least in coueting the more, he might haue +come in perill to lose that which he had alreadie obteined. + +Thus according to that which Cesar himselfe and other autentike +authors haue written, was Britaine made tributarie to the Romans by +[Sidenote: _Gal. Mon. Matt. West._] +the conduct of the same Cesar. ¶ But our histores farre differ +from this, affirming that Cesar comming the second time, was by the +Britains with valiancie and martiall prowesse beaten and repelled, as +he was at the first, and speciallie by meanes that Cassibellane had +pight in the Thames great piles of trees piked with yron, through +which his ships being entred the riuer, were perished and lost. +And after his comming a land, he was vanquished in battell, and +constrained to flee into Gallia with those ships that remained. For +ioy of this second victorie (saith Galfrid) Cassibellane made a great +feast at London, and there did sacrifice to the gods. + +At this feast there fell variance betwixt two yoong gentlemen, the +one named Hirilda, nephew to Cassibellane, and the other Euelie or +Eweline, being of aliance to Androgeus earle of London. They fell at +discord about wrestling, and after multiplieng of words, they came to +dealing of blowes, by meanes whereof parts were taken, so that there +ensued a sore fraie, in the which diuerse were wounded and hurt, and +amongst other Hirilda the kings nephew was slaine by the hands of +Eweline. The king sore displeased herewith, meant to punish Eweline +according to the order of his lawes, so that he was summoned to +appeare in due forme to make answer to the murder: but Eweline by the +comfort of Androgeus disobeied the summons, & departed the court with +Androgeus, in contempt of the king and his lawes. The king to be +reuenged vpon Androgeus, gathered a power, and began to make warre +vpon him. + +Androgeus perceiuing himselfe not able to withstand the kings +puissance, sent letters to Iulius Cesar, exhorting him to returne +into Britaine, and declaring the whole matter concerning the variance +betwixt him and the king, promising to aid the Romans in all that he +might. Iulius Cesar ioifull of this message, prepared his nauie, and +with all speed with a mightie host imbarked in the same, came toward +Britaine: but yer he would land, doubting some treason in Androgeus, +he receiued from him in hostage his sonne named Scena, and thirtie +other of the best and most noble personages of all his dominion. After +this he landed, and ioining with Androgeus, came into a vallie neere +to Canturburie, and there incamped. Shortlie after came Cassibellane +with all his power of Britains, and gaue battell to the Romans. But +after the Britains had long fought and knightlie borne themselues +in that battell, Androgeus came with his people on a wing, and so +sharplie assailed them, that the Britains were constrained to forsake +the field, and tooke themselues to flight. The which flight so +discomforted them, that finallie they all fled, and gaue place to +the Romans, the which pursued and slue them without mercie, so that +Cassibellane with the residue of his people withdrew to a place of +suertie, but being enuironed about with the puissance of the Romans, +and of Androgeus, who had with him seuen thousand men there in the aid +[Sidenote: So saith _Campion_, but _Galfrid Monu_. saith fiue thousand.] +of the Romans, Cassibellane in the end was forced to fall to +a composition, in couenanting to paie a yearelie tribute of three +thousand pounds. When Cesar had ordered his businesse as he thought +conuenient, he returned and with him went Androgeus, fearing the +displeasure of Cassibellane. + +The reuerend father Bede writing of this matter, saith thus: After +that Cesar being returned into Gallia, had placed his souldiors abroad +in the countrie to soiorne for the winter season, he caused ships to +be made readie, to the number of 600, with the which repassing into +Britaine, whilest he marched foorth with a mightie armie against the +enimies, his ships that lay at anchor being taken with a sore tempest, +were either beaten one against another, or else cast vpon the flats +and sands, and so broken; so that fortie of them were vtterlie +perished, and the residue with great difficultie were repaired. The +horssemen of the Romans at the first encounter were put to the worsse, +and Labienus the tribune slaine. In the second conflict he vanquished +the Britains, not without great danger of his people. After this, he +marched to the riuer of Thames, which as then was passable by foord +onelie in one place and not else, as the report goeth. On the further +banke of that riuer, Cassibellane was incamped with an huge multitude +of enimies, and had pitcht and set the banke, and almost all the +[Sidenote: The stakes remained to be seene in Bedes daies.] +foord vnder the water full of sharpe stakes, the tokens of which vnto +this day are to be seene, and it seemeth to the beholders that euerie +of these stakes are as big as a mans thigh, sticking fast in the +bottome of the riuer closed with lead. This being perceiued of the +Romans, and auoided, the Britains not able to susteine the violent +impression of the Roman legions, hid themselues in the woods, out of +the which by often issues, they greeuouslie and manie times assailed +the Romans, and did them great damage. In the meane time the strong +citie of Troinouant with hir duke Androgeus deliuering fortie +hostages, yeelded vnto Cesar, whose example manie other cities +following, allied themselues with the Romans, by whose information +Cesar with sore fight tooke at length the towne of Cassibellane, +situat betwixt two marches, fensed also with the couert of woods, +& hauing within it great plentie of all things. After this Cesar +returned into France, and bestowed his armie in places to soiorne +there for the winter season. + +The Scotish writers report, that the Britains, after the Romans were +the first time repelled (as before ye haue heard) refused to receiue +the aid of the Scotish men the second time, and so were vanquished, as +in the Scotish historie ye may see more at length expressed. Thus much +touching the war which Iulius Cesar made against the Britains, in +bringing them vnder tribute to the Romans. But this tributarie +subiection was hardlie mainteined for a season. + +¶ Now here is to be noted, that Cesar did not vanquish all the +Britains: for he came not amongst the northerne men, onlie discouering +and subduing that part which lieth towards the French seas: so that +sith other of the Roman emperors did most earnestlie trauell to +[Sidenote: _Cornelius Tacitus. In vit. Agr. Dion Cassius._] +bring the Britains vnder their subiection (which were euer redie to +rebell so manie sundrie times) Cesar might seeme rather to haue shewed +Britaine to the Romans, than to haue deliuered the possession of the +same. This subiection, to the which he brought this Ile (what maner of +one soeuer it was) chanced about the yeare of the world 3913, after +the building of Rome 698, before the birth of our sauior 53, the first +and second yeare of the 181 Olympiad, after the comming of Brute 1060, +before the conquest made by William duke of Normandie 1120, and 1638 +yeres before this present yere of our Lord 1585, after Harisons +account. + + * * * * * + + + + +_The state of Britaine when Caesar offered to conquer it, and the maner +of their gouernement, as diuerse authors report the same in their +bookes: where the contrarietie of their opinions is to be obserued._ + +THE XVIJ. CHAPTER. + + +After that Iulius Cesar had thus made the Britains tributaries to the +Romans, and was returned into Gallia, Cassibellane reigned 7 yeares, +and was vanquished in the ninth or tenth yeare after he began first +to reigne so that he reigned in the whole about 15 or as some haue 17 +yeares, and then died, leauing no issue behind him. There hath bin an +[Sidenote: _Fabian_.] +old chronicle (as Fabian recordeth) which he saw and followeth +much in his booke, wherein is conteined, that this Cassibellane was +not brother to Lud, but eldest sonne to him: for otherwise as may be +thought (saith he) Cesar hauing the vpper hand, would haue displaced +him from the gouernement, and set vp Androgeus the right heire to the +crowne, as sonne to the said Lud. But whatsoeuer our chronicles or +the British histories report of this matter, it should appere by that +which Cesar writeth (as partlie ye haue heard) that Britaine in those +[Sidenote: _Caesar_.] +daies was not gouerned by one sole prince, but by diuers, and that +diuers cities were estates of themselues, so that the land was diuided +into sundrie gouernements, much after the forme and maner as Germanie +and Italie are in our time, where some cities are gouerned by one +onelie prince, some by the nobilitie, and some by the people. And +whereas diuers of the rulers in those daies here in this land were +called kings, those had more large seigniories than the other, as +[Sidenote: Cassibellane a King.] +Cassibellane, who was therefore called a king. + +And though we doo admit this to be true, yet may it be, that in the +beginning, after Brute entered the land, there was ordeined by him a +monarchie, as before is mentioned, which might continue in his +posteritie manie yeares after, and yet at length before the comming of +Cesar, through ciuil dissention, might happilie be broken, and diuided +into parts, and so remained not onelie in the time of this Cassibellane, +but also long after, whilest they liued as tributaries to the Romans, +till finallie they were subdued by the Saxons. In which meane time, +through the discord, negligence, or rather vnaduised rashnes of writers, +hard it is to iudge what may be affirmed and receiued in their writings +for a truth; namelie, concerning the succession of the kings that are +said to haue reigned betwixt the daies of Cassibellane, and the comming +[Sidenote: _Cor. Tacit. in uita. lib. Agr._] +of the Saxons. The Roman writers (and namelie Tacitus) report, that +the Britains in times past were vnder the rule of kings, and after +being made tributaries, were drawne so by princes into sundrie +factions, that to defend and keepe off a common ieopardie, scarselie +would two or three cities agree togither, and take weapon in hand +with one accord, so that while they fought by parts, the whole was +ouercome. And after this sort they say that Britaine was brought into +the forme of a prouince by the Romans, from whom gouernors vnder the +name of legats and procurators were sent that had the rule of it. + +But yet the same authors make mention of certeine kings (as hereafter +shall appeare) who while the Romane emperors had the most part of the +earth in subiection, reigned in Britaine. The same witnesseth +[Sidenote: _Gildas in epist._] +Gildas, saieng: Britaine hath kings, but they are tyrants: iudges it +hath, but the same are wicked, oftentimes spoiling and tormenting the +innocent people. And Cesar (as ye haue heard) speaketh of foure kings +that ruled in Kent, and thereabouts. Cornelius Tacitus maketh mention +[Sidenote: Some take Prasutagus and Aruiragus to be one man.] +of Prasutagus, and Cogidunus, that were kings in Britaine: and Iuuenal +speaketh of Aruiragus: and all the late writers, of Lucius. Hereby it +appeareth, that whether one or mo, yet kings there were in Britain, +bearing rule vnder the Romane emperors. + +[Sidenote: _Gal. Mon._] +On the other part, the common opinion of our chronicle-writers is, +that the chiefe gouernment remained euer with the Britains, & that the +Romane senat receiuing a yearelie tribute, sent at certeine times (_Ex +officio_) their emperors and lieutenants into this Ile, to represse +the rebellious tumults therein begun, or to beat backe the inuasion of +the enimies that went about to inuade it. And thus would these writers +inferre, that the Britains euer obeied their king, till at length they +were put beside the gouernement by the Saxons. But whereas in the +common historie of England, the succession of kings ought to be kept, +so oft as it chanceth in the same that there is not anie to fill the +place, then one while the Romane emperors are placed in their steads, +and another while their lieutenants, and are said to be created kings +of the Britains, as though the emperors were inferiors vnto the kings +of Britaine, and that the Romane lieutenants at their appointments, +and not by prescript of the senat or emperours, administred the +prouince. + +This may suffice here to aduertise you of the contrarietie in writers. +Now we will go foorth in following our historie, as we haue doone +heretofore, sauing that where the Romane histories write of things +done here by emperors, or their lieutenants, it shall be shewed as +reason requireth, sith there is a great appearance of truth oftentimes +in the same, as those that be authorised and allowed in the opinion of +the learned. + + * * * * * + + + + +_Of Theomantius, the tearme of yeares that he reigned, and where he +was interred; of Kymbeline, within the time of whose gouernment +Christ Iesus our sauiour was borne, all nations content to obeie the +Romane emperors and consequentlie Britaine, the customes that the +Britaines paie the Romans as Strabo reporteth._ + +THE XVIIJ. CHAPTER. + + +[Sidenote: THEOM[=A]DEUS ] +AFTER the death of Cassibellane, Theomantius or Tenantius the +yoongest sonne of Lud was made king of Britaine in the yeere of the +[Sidenote: _Fabian_] +world 3921, after the building of Rome 706, & before the comming +of Christ 45. He is named also in one of the English chronicles +Tormace: in the same chronicle it is conteined, that not he, but his +[Sidenote: _Gal. Mon._] +brother Androgeus was king, where Geffrey of Monmouth & others +testifie, that Androgeus abandoned the land clerelie, & continued +still at Rome, because he knew the Britains hated him for treason he +had committed in aiding Iulius Cesar against Cassibellane. Theomantius +ruled the land in good quiet, and paid the tribute to the Romans which +Cassibellane had granted, and finallie departed this life after he had +reigned 22 yeares, and was buried at London. + +[Sidenote: KYMBELINE] +Kymbeline or Cimbeline the sonne of Theomantius was of the +Britains made king after the deceasse of his father, in the yeare of +the world 3944, after the building of Rome 728, and before the +[Sidenote: _Fabian_ out of _Guido de Columna_.] +birth of our Sauiour 33. This man (as some write) was brought vp at +Rome, and there made knight by Augustus Cesar, vnder whome he serued +in the warres, and was in such fauour with him, that he was at +libertie to pay his tribute or not. Little other mention is made of +his dooings, except that during his reigne, the Sauiour of the world +[Sidenote: Christ our saviour borne.] +our Lord Iesus Christ the onelie sonne of God was borne of a virgine, +about the 23 yeare of the reigne of this Kymbeline, & in the 42 yeare +of the emperour Octauius Augustus, that is to wit, in the yeare of +[Sidenote: 3966.] +the world 3966, in the second yeare of the 194 Olympiad, after the +building of the citie of Rome 750 nigh at an end, after the vniuersall +floud 2311, from the birth of Abraham 2019, after the departure of the +Israelits out of Egypt 1513, after the captiuitie of Babylon 535, from +the building of the temple by Salomon 1034, & from the arriuall of +Brute 1116, complet. Touching the continuance of the yeares of +Kymbelines reigne, some writers doo varie, but the best approoued +affirme, that he reigned 35 years and then died, & was buried at +London, leauing behind him two sonnes, Guiderius and Aruiragus. + +¶ But here is to be noted, that although our histories doo affirme, +that as well this Kymbeline, as also his father Theomantius liued in +quiet with the Romans, and continuallie to them paied the tributes +which the Britains had couenanted with Iulius Cesar to pay, yet we +find in the Romane writers, that after Iulius Cesars death, when +[Sidenote: _Cor. Tacitus. in uita lu. Agr. Dion Cassius_.] +Augustus had taken vpon him the rule of the empire, the Britains +refused to paie that tribute: whereat as Cornelius Tacitus reporteth, +Augustus (being otherwise occupied) was contented to winke; howbeit, +through earnest calling vpon to recouer his right by such as were +desirous to see the vttermost of the British kingdome; at length, to +wit, in the tenth yeare after the death of Iulius Cesar, which was +about the thirteenth yeare of the said Theomantius, Augustus made +[Sidenote: _Dion Cassius._] +prouision to passe with an armie ouer into Britaine, & was come +forward vpon his iournie into Gallia Celtica: or as we maie saie, into +these hither parts of France. + +But here receiuing aduertisements that the Pannonians, which inhabited +the countrie now called Hungarie, and the Dalmatians whome now we call +Slauons had rebelled, he thought it best first to subdue those rebells +neere home, rather than to seeke new countries, and leaue such in +hazard whereof he had present possession, and so turning his power +against the Pannonians and Dalmatians, he left off for a time the +warres of Britaine, whereby the land remained without feare of anie +inuasion to be made by the Romans, till the yeare after the building +of the citie of Rome 725, and about the 19 yeare of king Theomantius +reigne, that Augustus with an armie departed once againe from Rome to +passe ouer into Britaine, there to make warre. But after his comming +into Gallia, when the Britains sent to him certeine ambassadours to +treat with him of peace, he staied there to settle the state of things +among the Galles, for that they were not in verie good order. And +hauing finished there, he went into Spaine, and so his iournie into +Britaine was put off till the next yeare, that is, the 726 after the +building of Rome, which fell before the birth of our sauiour 25, about +which time Augustus eftsoons meant the third time to haue made a +voiage into Britaine, because they could not agree vpon couenants. But +as the Pannonians and Dalmatians had aforetime staied him, when +[Sidenote: He kept not promise with the Romans. Those of Calice and +Biskaie.] +(as before is said) he meant to haue gone against the Britans: so euen +now the Salassians (a people inhabiting about Italie and Switserland) +the Cantabrians and Asturians by such rebellious sturrs as they +raised, withdrew him from his purposed iournie. But whether this +controuersie which appeareth to fall forth betwixt the Britains and +Augustus, was occasioned by Kymbeline, or some other prince of +the Britains, I haue not to auouch: for that by our writers it is +reported, that Kymbeline being brought vp in Rome, & knighted in the +court of Augustus, euer shewed himselfe a friend to the Romans, & +chieflie was loth to breake with them, because the youth of the +Britaine nation should not be depriued of the benefit to be trained +and brought vp among the Romans, whereby they might learne both to +behaue themselues like ciuill men, and to atteine to the knowledge of +feats of warre. + +But whether for this respect, or for that it pleased the almightie +God so to dispose the minds of men at that present, not onlie the +Britains, but in manner all other nations were contented to be +obedient to the Romane empire. That this was true in the Britains, +[Sidenote: _Strab. Geog._] +it is euident enough by Strabos words, which are in effect as +followeth. "At this present (saith he) certeine princes of Britaine, +procuring by ambassadors and dutifull demeanors the amitie of the +emperour Augustus, haue offered in the capitoll vnto the gods +presents or gifts, and haue ordeined the whole Ile in a manner to be +appertinent, proper, and familiar to the Romans. They are burdened +with sore customs which they paie for wares, either to be sent foorth +into Gallia, or brought from thence, which are commonlie yuorie +vessels, sheeres, ouches, or earerings, and other conceits made of +amber & glasses, and such like manner of merchandize: so that now +there is no need of anie armie or garrison of men of warre to keepe +the Ile, for there needeth not past one legion of footmen, or some +wing of horssemen, to gather vp and receiue the tribute: for the +charges are rated according to the quantitie of the tributes: for +otherwise it should be needfull to abate the customs, if the tributes +were also raised: and if anie violence should be vsed, it were +dangerous least they might be prouoked to rebellion." Thus farre +Strabo. + + * * * * * + + + + +_Of Guiderius, who denied to paie tribute to the Romans, preparation +for war on both sides, of the ridiculous voiage of the Emperour +Caligula against the Britains, his vanitie and delight in mischiefe: +Aulus Plautius a Romane senator accompanied with souldiers arrive on +the British coasts without resistance, the Britains take flight and +hide themselues._ + +THE XIX. CHAPTER. + + +[Sidenote: GUIDERIUS.] +Guiderius the first sonne of Kymbeline (of whom Harison saieth +nothing) began his reigne in the seuententh yeere after th' +incarnation of Christ. This Guiderius being a man of stout courage, +gaue occasion of breach of peace betwixt the Britains and Romans, +denieng to paie them tribute, and procuring the people to new +insurrections, which by one meane or other made open rebellion, as +[Sidenote: Caligula.] +Gyldas saith. Wherevpon the emperour Caligula (as some thinke) +tooke occasion to leauie a power, and as one vtterlie misliking +the negligence (as he called it) of Augustus and Tiberius his +predecessors, he ment not onlie to reduce the Iland vnto the former +subiection, but also to search out the vttermost bounds thereof, to +the behoofe of himselfe, and of the Romane monarchie. + +Great prouision therefore was made by the said Caligula to performe +that noble enterprise, and this was in the fourth yeere of his reigne. +The like preparation was made on the other side by Guiderius, to +resist the forren enimies, so that hauing all things in a readinesse, +he ceassed not dailie to looke for the comming of the emperour, whome +[Sidenote: _Dion Cassius. lib._ 59.] +he ment to receiue with hard enterteinment if he durst aduenture +to set toward Britaine. But see the sequele: the maine armie being +thus in a readinesse, departed from Rome in the 79 yeere after the +building of the citie, and marching foorth, at length came vnto the +Belgike shore, from whence they might looke ouer, and behold the +cliffes and coast of Britaine, which Caligula and his men stood gazing +vpon with great admiration and woonder. + +Furthermore he caused them to stand in battell arraie vpon the coast, +where he heard how the Britains were in a redinesse to withstand his +entrance. But entring into his gallie, as nothing discouraged with +these newes, he rowed a flight shot or two from the shore, and +forthwith returned, and then going vp into an high place like a +pulpit, framed and set vp there for the nonce, he gaue the token to +fight vnto his souldiers by sound of trumpet, and therewith was ech +man charged to gather cockle shells vpon the shore, which he called +[Sidenote: The spoile of the Ocean.] +the spoile of the Ocean, and caused them to be laid vp vntill a +time conuenient. With the atchiuing of this exploit (as hauing none +other wherewith to beautifie his triumph) he seemed greatlie exalted, +thinking that now he had subdued the whole Ocean, and therefore +highlie rewarded his souldiers for their paines susteined in that +collection of cockle shells, as if they had doone him some notable +peece of seruice. He also caried of the same shells with him to Rome, +to the end he might there boast of his voyage, and brag how well he +[Sidenote: * _sic._] +had sped: and required therefore verie earnestlie haue of * a +triumph decreed vnto him for the accomplishment of this enterprise. + +But when he saw the senat grudge at the free & liberall granting of +a grace in that behalfe, and perceiued how they refused to attribute +diuine honors vnto him, in recompense of so foolish an enterprise, +it wanted little that he had not slaine them euerie one. From thence +therefore he went vp into a throne or royall seate, and calling +therewith the common people about him, he told them a long tale what +aduentures had chanced to him in his conquest of the Ocean. And when +he had perceiued them to shout and crie, as if they had consented that +he should haue beene a god for this his great trauell and valiant +prowesse, he to increase their clamour, caused great quantities of +gold & siluer to be scattered amongst them, in the gathering whereof, +manie were pressed to death, and diuers also slaine with the inuenomed +caltrops of iron, which he did cast out with the same monie, of +purpose to doo mischiefe, the same caltrops being in forme small & +sharp, so that by reason of the prease of people, much hurt was +doone by them yer they were perceiued. And this was the end of the +ridiculous voiage of Caligula attempted against the Britains. + +[Sidenote: _Suetonius._] +But after the death of this Caligula, the emperour Claudius (as +Suetonius saith) moued warre against the Britains, because of a sturre +and rebellion raised in that land, for that such fugitiues as were +fled from thence, were not againe restored when request was made for +the same. + +[Sidenote: Dion Cassius.] +Dion Cassius writeth, that one Bericus, being expelled out of +Britaine, persuaded the emperour Claudius to take the warre in hand at +this time against the Britains, so that one Aulus Plautius a senatour, +and as then pretor, was appointed to take the armie that soiourned +in France then called Gallia, and to passe ouer with the same into +Britaine. The souldiers hearing of this voiage, were loth to go with +him, as men not willing to make warre in another world: and therefore +delaied time, till at length one Narcissus was sent from Claudius, as +it were to appease the souldiers, & procure them to set forward. But +when this Narcissus went vp into the tribunall throne of Plautius, +to declare the cause of his comming, the souldiers taking great +indignation therewith cried, _O Saturnalia,_ as if they should haue +celebrated their feast daie so called. + +When the seruants apparelled in their maisters robes, represented the +roome of their maisters, and were serued by them, as if they had beene +their seruants, and thus at length constreined, through verie shame, +they agreed to follow Plautius. Herevpon being embarked, he diuided +his nauie into three parts, to the end that if they were kept off from +arriuing in one place, yet they might take land in another. The ships +suffered some impeachment in their passage by a contrarie wind that +droue them backe againe: but yet the marriners and men of warre taking +good courage vnto them, the rather because there was seene a fierie +leame to shoot out of the east towards the west, which way their +course lay, made forwards againe with their ships, and landed without +finding anie resistance. For the Britains looked not for their +comming: wherefore, when they heard how their enimies were on land, +they got them into the woods and marishes, trusting that by lingering +of time the Romans would be constreined to depart, as it had chanced +in time past to Iulius Cesar aforesaid. + + + + +THE END OF THE THIRD BOOKE. + + + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Chronicles (1 of 6): The Historie of +England (3 of 8), by Raphael Holinshed + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CHRONICLES (1 OF 6): THE *** + +***** This file should be named 16511.txt or 16511.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/1/6/5/1/16511/ + +Produced by Jonathan Ingram, Lesley Halamek and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + +*** END: FULL LICENSE *** + diff --git a/16511.zip b/16511.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..3142b1c --- /dev/null +++ b/16511.zip diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..a94cf26 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #16511 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/16511) |